summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/41189-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '41189-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--41189-8.txt7898
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7898 deletions
diff --git a/41189-8.txt b/41189-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index aae579e..0000000
--- a/41189-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7898 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of A Book o' Nine Tales., by Arlo Bates
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: A Book o' Nine Tales.
-
-Author: Arlo Bates
-
-Release Date: October 26, 2012 [EBook #41189]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A BOOK O' NINE TALES. ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by sp1nd, eagkw and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- A
- BOOK O' NINE TALES
-
- ARLO BATES
-
- [Illustration]
-
- BOSTON
- ROBERTS BROTHERS
- 1891
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- PAGE
- Tale the First: A STRANGE IDYL 7
-
- Interlude First: AN EPISODE IN MASK 55
-
- Tale the Second: THE TUBEROSE 67
-
- Interlude Second: AN EVENING AT WHIST 89
-
- Tale the Third: SAUCY BETTY MORK 101
-
- Interlude Third: MRS. FRUFFLES IS AT HOME 131
-
- Tale the Fourth: JOHN VANTINE 141
-
- Interlude Fourth: THE RADIATOR 155
-
- Tale the Fifth: MÈRE MARCHETTE 163
-
- Interlude Fifth: "SUCH SWEET SORROW" 189
-
- Tale the Sixth: BARUM WEST'S EXTRAVAGANZA 201
-
- Interlude Sixth: A BUSINESS MEETING 221
-
- Tale the Seventh: A SKETCH IN UMBER 233
-
- Interlude Seventh: THIRTEEN 253
-
- Tale the Eighth: APRIL'S LADY 263
-
- Interlude Eighth: A CUBAN MORNING 285
-
- Tale the Ninth: DELIA GRIMWET 301
-
-
-
-
-Tale the first.
-
-A STRANGE IDYL.
-
-
-
-
-A BOOK O' NINE TALES.
-
-
-
-
-A STRANGE IDYL.
-
-
-I.
-
-He lay upon an old-fashioned bedstead whose carved quaintness would once
-have pleased him, but to which he was now indifferent. He rested upon
-his back, staring at the ceiling, on whose white surface were twinkling
-golden dots and lines in a network which even his broken mind knew must
-be the sunlight reflected from off the water somewhere. The windows of
-the chamber were open, and the sweet summer air came in laden with the
-perfume of flowers piquantly mingled with pungent sea odors. Now and
-then a bee buzzed by the casement, or a butterfly seemed tempted to
-enter the sick-room--apparently thought better of it, and went on its
-careless way.
-
-Of all these things the sick man who lay there was unconscious, and the
-sweet young girl sitting by his bed was too deeply buried in her book
-to notice them. For some time there was no movement in the chamber,
-until, the close of a chapter releasing for an instant the reader's
-attention, she looked to discover that the patient's eyes were open.
-Seeing him awake, she rose and came a step nearer, thereby making the
-second discovery, more startling than the first, that the light of
-reason had replaced in those eyes the stare of delirium.
-
-"Ah," she said, softly, "you are awake!"
-
-The invalid turned his gaze toward her, far too feeble to make any other
-movement; but he made no attempt to speak.
-
-"No," she continued, with that little purring intonation which betrays
-the feminine satisfaction at having a man helpless and unable to resist
-coddling; "don't speak. Take your medicine, and go to sleep again."
-
-She put a firm, round arm beneath his head, and bestowed upon him a
-spoonful of a colorless liquid, afterward smoothing his pillows with
-deft, swift touches. He submitted with utter passiveness of mind and
-body, ignorant who this maiden might be, where he was, or, indeed, who
-he was. Painfully he endeavored to think, to remember, to understand;
-but with no result save confusing himself and bringing on an ache in
-his head. His nurse, at the convenient end of another chapter, observed
-a look of pain and trouble upon the thin face, scarcely less white than
-the pillow against which it rested.
-
-"You are worrying," she observed with authority. "Go to sleep. You are
-not to think yet."
-
-And, staying himself upon the resolution and confidence in her tone, he
-abandoned himself again to the current of circumstances, and drifted
-away into dreams.
-
-The girl, watching closely now, with mind distracted from her story to
-the more tangible mystery involved in the presence of the sick man, gave
-a little sigh of relief when his even breathing indicated that he had
-fallen asleep. She removed softly to a seat near the window, and looked
-out upon the tranquil beauty of the afternoon. Long Island Sound lay
-before her, dimpling and twinkling in the sunshine, while nearer a
-sloping lawn stretched from the house to the shore. Glancing backward
-and forward between the sunny landscape and the bed where her patient
-slept, the maiden fell to wondering about him, recalling the little she
-knew, and straining her fancy to construct the story of his life.
-
-Three weeks before a Sound steamer had been wrecked so near this spot
-that through the stormy night she had seen the glare of the fire which
-broke out before the hull sank, and the next morning's tide had brought
-to shore this man, a floating waif, saved by a life-preserver and some
-propitious current. A terrible wound upon his head showed where he had
-experienced some blow, and left him hesitating with distraught brain
-between life and death. In his delirium he had muttered of varied
-scenes. He must, the watcher reflected, have travelled extensively. Now
-there were words which showed that he was sharing in wild escapades;
-cries of defiance or of encouragement to comrades whose shadowy forms
-his disordered brain summoned from the mysterious past; strange names,
-and words in unknown tongues mingled themselves with incoherent appeals
-or bitter reproaches.
-
-To the girl who had been scarcely less at his bedside than the old
-woman who nominally nursed him, these broken fragments of wild talk had
-been like bits of jewels from which her mind had fashioned a fantastic
-mosaic. The mystery surrounding the stranger would, in any case, have
-appealed strongly to her quick fancy, but when to this was added the
-brilliancy of his delirious ravings, it is small wonder that her
-imagination took fire, and she wove endless romances, in all of which
-the unconscious sick man figured as the hero. Scraps of talk in an
-unknown tongue, a few sonorous foreign words, a little ignorance
-concerning matters in reality commonplace enough, have, in many a case
-before, been the sufficient foundations for a gorgeous _fata morgana_
-of fancy.
-
-The stranger had been thrown ashore only partially dressed, and with
-nothing upon him which bore a name. A belt around his waist contained
-about fifteen hundred dollars in bills and a small quantity of
-gold-dust. From the presence of this latter they had speculated that the
-wounded man might be a returning Californian, yet his clothing was of
-too fine texture and manufacture for this supposition. Several persons,
-seeking for friends lost in the disaster from which he came, had vainly
-endeavored to identify him, and his description had been given in the
-New York papers; but without result. There seemed, upon the whole, to be
-no especial hope of obtaining any satisfactory information regarding the
-sick man until he was able to furnish it himself; and to-day for the
-first time the watcher found in his eyes the light of returning reason.
-She felt as if upon the threshold of a great discovery. She smiled
-softly to herself to think how eager she had become over this mystery;
-to recognize how large a place the stranger occupied in her thoughts;
-yet she could but acknowledge to herself that this was an inevitable
-consequence of the existence which surrounded her.
-
-The life into which the wounded man had been driven by the currents of
-the sea and those stronger currents of the universe which we call Fate
-was a sufficiently monotonous one. The household into which he had been
-received consisted of an old gentleman, broken alike in health and
-fortune, so that while the establishment over which presided his only
-child was not one of absolute want, it was often straitened by the
-necessity of uncomfortable economies. Alone with an old family servant,
-the father and daughter lived on in the homestead which the wealth of
-their ancestors had improved, but which their present revenues were
-inadequate to preserve in proper state. One day with them was so like
-every other day that the differences of the calendar seemed purely
-empirical, even when assisted by such diversity as old Sarah, the
-faithful retainer, was able to compass in the matter of the viands
-which, at stated periods in the week, appeared upon their frugal table.
-
-Old Mr. Dysart would have failed to perceive the justice of the epithet
-"selfish" as applied to himself; yet no word so perfectly described him.
-He was absorbed in the compilation of a complete genealogy of the entire
-Dysart family, with all its ramifications and allied branches. What
-became of his daughter while he delved among musty parchments in his
-stately old library; how the burdens of the household were borne; and
-how a narrow income was made to cover expenses, were plainly matters
-upon which he could not be expected to waste his valuable time. The
-maiden could scarcely have been more alone upon a desert island, or in
-a magic tower. Her days followed each other with slow, monotonous flow,
-like the sands in an hour-glass,--each like the one before, and each,
-too, like the one to follow.
-
-Amid such a colorless waste of existence the rich mystery of the wounded
-stranger appeared doubly brilliant by contrast; and it is small wonder
-that to the watcher the first gleam of returning intelligence in the
-sick man's eyes was as the promise of the opening of a door behind which
-lay an enchanted palace.
-
-
-II.
-
-It was yet a day or two before the sick man spoke. He was very weak, and
-lay for the most part in a deathlike but health-giving sleep. At length
-the day came when he said feebly:--
-
-"Where am I?"
-
-"Here," his nurse answered, with truly feminine irrelevancy.
-
-"Where?"
-
-"At Glencarleon."
-
-He lay silent for some moments, evidently struggling to attach some
-meaning to the name, and to collect his strength for further inquiries.
-
-His eyes expressed his mental confusion.
-
-"You were hurt in the steamer accident," she explained. "You came ashore
-here, and are with friends. Don't try to talk. It is all right."
-
-He was too feeble to remonstrate,--too feeble even to reason, and he
-obeyed her injunction of silence without protest. She retreated to her
-favorite seat by the window, and took up her sewing; but her revery
-progressed more rapidly than her stitches, and when she was relieved
-from her post by old Sarah, she stole softly out of the room to continue
-her dreaming in an arbor overlooking the water, where, in pleasant
-weather, she was wont to spend her leisure hours.
-
-The next day, when she gave her patient his morning gruel, he watched
-her with questioning eyes, as if endeavoring to identify her, and at
-last framed another inquiry.
-
-"Who are you?" he asked.
-
-"I am Columbine."
-
-"Columbine?"
-
-"Columbine Dysart."
-
-That he knew little more than before was a consequence of the situation,
-and Mistress Columbine was wise enough to spare him the necessity of
-saying so.
-
-"You do not know us," she said; "but we will take good care of you until
-you are well enough to hear all about it."
-
-"But--" he began, the puzzled look upon his wan face not at all
-dissipated.
-
-"No," she returned, "there is no 'but' about it. It is all right."
-
-"But," he repeated with an insistence that would not be denied, "but--"
-
-"Well?" queried she, seeing that something troubled him too much to be
-evaded.
-
-"But who am I?" he demanded, so earnestly that the absurdity of such a
-question was lost in its pathos.
-
-"Who are you?" she echoed, in bewilderment. Then, with the instant
-reflection that he was still too near delirium and brain-fever to be
-allowed to trouble himself with speculations, she added, brightly, and
-with the air of one who settles all possible doubts, "Why, you are
-yourself, of course."
-
-She smiled so dazzlingly as she spoke that a complete faith in her
-assurances mingled itself with some dimly felt sense of the ludicrous
-in the sick man's mind, and although the baffled look did not at once
-disappear from his face, yet he said nothing further, and not long
-after he fell asleep, leaving Columbine free to seek her arbor again
-and ponder on this new phase of her interesting case. She attached no
-serious importance then to the fact that her patient seemed so uncertain
-concerning his identity; but, as the days went by, and he was as
-completely unable to answer his own query as ever, a strange, baffled
-feeling stole over her; a teasing sense of being brought helplessly face
-to face with a mystery to which she had no key.
-
-His convalescence was somewhat slow, the hurts he had received having
-been of a very serious nature; but when he was able to leave his room,
-and even to accompany Columbine to her favorite arbor, he was still
-grappling vainly with the problem of who and what he was.
-
-This first visit to the arbor, it should be noted, was an event in the
-quiet life at the old house. Columbine was full of petty excitement over
-it, her fair cheeks flushed and her hair disordered with running to and
-fro to see that the cushions were in place, the sun shining at the right
-angle, and the breeze not too fresh. She insisted upon supporting the
-sick man on one side, while faithful old Sarah, her nurse in childhood,
-and since promoted to fill at once the place of housekeeper and all the
-departed servants, took his arm upon the other to help him along the
-smoothly trodden path through the neglected garden. Mr. Dysart was as
-usual in his library, and to disturb him there was a venture requiring
-more daring than either of the women possessed. They got on very
-tolerably without him, however, and the patient was soon installed amid
-a pile of wraps and shawls in the summer-house, where he was left in
-charge of Miss Dysart, while Sarah returned to her household avocations.
-
-It was a beautiful day in the beginning of September, warm and golden,
-with all the mellowness of autumn in the air, while yet the glow of
-summer was not wholly lost. The soft sound of water on the shore was
-heard through the chirping of innumerable insects, shrilling out their
-delight in the heat; while now and then the notes of a bird mingled
-pleasantly in the harmony. The convalescent drew in full breaths of the
-sweet air with a sigh of satisfaction, leaning back among his cushions
-to look, with the pleasure of returning life, over the fair scene before
-him.
-
-For some time nurse and patient sat silent, but the girl, watching
-him intently, was in no wise dissatisfied with the other's evident
-appreciation of her favorite spot. Indeed, she had dreamed here of him
-so often that some subtle clairvoyancy may have secretly put him in
-harmony with the place before he saw it. Columbine liked him for the
-pleasure so evident upon his handsome, wasted face, while inly she was
-aware how great would have been her disappointment had he been less
-alive to the charms of the view.
-
-"How lovely it is!" he said, at length. "It is, perhaps, because you
-live in so lovely a place," he added, after a trifling pause, and with
-a faint smile, "that you are so kind to a waif like myself."
-
-"Perhaps," she answered, returning his smile. "But, really, we only did
-what any one would have done in our place."
-
-"Oh, no; and besides, few could have done it so well. It is so pleasant,
-I seem to have lived here always."
-
-"It may be," Columbine suggested, with deliberation, "that it recalls
-some place you have known."
-
-A shadow came over his face.
-
-"It is a pity," he said, "that if that unlucky disaster could spare me
-nothing of my baggage, it could not at least have left me my few poor
-wits. I might make an interesting case for psychologists. They might
-discover from me in what part of the brain the faculty of memory is
-located, for that wretched wound seems to have let mine all ooze out of
-my cranium. I do not feel, Miss Dysart, like an idiot in all respects,
-since I certainly know my right hand from my left; and I have found,
-by experiment in the night-watches, that I could still make myself
-understood in two or three languages."
-
-"You had much better have slept," interpolated his listener.
-
-"But as far as my personal history goes," he continued, replying to her
-words by a smile, "my mind is an absolute blank. I can give you several
-interesting pieces of information concerning ancient history and
-chronology; but I haven't the faintest idea what my name is; and you
-must acknowledge that it is a little hard for a man to be ignorant of
-his own name."
-
-"Yes," Columbine assented, bending forward and clasping her hands in
-front of her knees. "Yes; and it is so strange! Try and remember; you
-must surely recollect something."
-
-"I have tried; I do try; but I can only conjure up a confused mass of
-shifting images; things I seem to have been and to have done, all
-indistinguishably mixed with what I have only dreamed or hoped to do
-and be."
-
-"How strange!" she said again, fixing her wide-open dark eyes upon him,
-and then turning her gaze to the sea beyond; "but it will come to you in
-time."
-
-"Heavens!" he exclaimed, energetically, "I hope so, else I shall regret
-that you pulled me out of the water. To-day I do seem to have a glimpse
-of something more tangible. Since I sat here I almost thought I
-remembered--"
-
-He broke off suddenly, his bright look fading into an expression of
-helpless annoyance.
-
-"What?" cried Columbine, eagerly.
-
-"I cannot tell," he groaned. "It is all gone."
-
-"Oh, what a pity!" exclaimed she, springing to her feet in a flush of
-sympathy and baffled curiosity. "Oh, how cruel!"
-
-Then she remembered that she was absolutely disobeying the doctor's
-orders, and was allowing her patient to become excited.
-
-"There, there," she said, "how wrong of me to let you worry! Everything
-will come back to you when you are stronger. Now it is time for your
-luncheon. It is so warm and bright you may have it here if you will
-promise not to bother your head. For I really think," she added, wisely,
-giving his wraps a deft touch or two, "that the best way to remember is
-not to try."
-
-"I dare say you are right," he agreed. "At least trying doesn't seem to
-accomplish much."
-
-She flitted away, to return a moment or two later with an old-fashioned
-salver, upon which, in dainty china two or three generations old, Sarah
-had arranged the invalid's luncheon. She drew the rustic table up to his
-side and served him, while he ate with that mixture of eagerness and
-disinclination which marks the appetite of one in the early stages of
-a convalescence.
-
-"That pitcher," he observed, carelessly, as she poured out the cream,
-"ought to belong to my past. It has a familiar look, as if it could
-claim acquaintance if it would only deign."
-
-"It was my grandmother's," Columbine said. "When we were little, Cousin
-Tom used to tease me by saying my cheeks looked like those of that fat
-face on the handle. I was more buxom then than now."
-
-Instead of replying, her companion laid down his spoon and looked at her
-in delighted amaze. Then he struck his hands together with sudden vigor.
-
-"Tom!" he cried. "Tom!"
-
-"Well?" queried she, looking at him as if he had gone distraught. "It
-isn't so strange a name, is it?"
-
-"But, don't you see?" he exclaimed, joyously,--"I'm Tom! I have found my
-name!"
-
-
-III.
-
-The rest of Tom's name, however, remained as profoundly and as
-provokingly concealed in the wounded convolutions of his brain as
-ever. Columbine called him Mr. Tom, and it is not unlikely that the
-familiarity of the monosyllable, which seemed to place them at once
-upon an intimate footing, had a strong influence upon their relations.
-The maiden had a crisp way of pronouncing the name, as if she were half
-conscious of a spice of impropriety in a term so familiar, and felt it,
-too, to be something of a joke, which was so wholly fascinating that the
-patient did not have to be very far advanced toward his normal condition
-of health and spirits to enjoy it so well as to reflect that the name so
-rendered ought to be enough for any man.
-
-Mr. Tom soon began to gather up a few stray bits from his childhood, his
-memory apparently returning to its former state by the same slow road it
-had travelled from his birth to reach it.
-
-"I remember a few beginnings," he had said, hopefully, on the day
-following that of his first visit to the arbor. "I had a carved coral of
-a most luscious pink color. It is even now vaguely connected in my mind
-with the idea of eating; so I infer that I must have cherished a fond
-delusion that it was good to eat."
-
-"It is at least good to remember," Columbine returned, laughing. "It
-wouldn't be a bad idea to open an account of things recovered from the
-sea of the past. You can begin by putting down: Item, one coral."
-
-"Yes; and one nurse. I distinctly recall the nurse. She had a large mole
-on her chin. Yes; I can certainly swear to the nurse."
-
-He was in excellent spirits to-day. The dawning of recollection gave
-promise of the restoration of complete remembrance; the day was
-enchanting; his appetite and his luncheon came to a wonderfully good
-agreement, while a prettier serving-maid than Miss Dysart could hardly
-be found.
-
-"It must be very like being a child again," she observed, thoughtfully;
-"and that is a thing, you know, for which the poets are always sighing."
-
-"You will have the advantage of growing up with me," was his gay retort,
-"if this process continues. Only you'll have the advantage of superior
-age."
-
-After that he told her each morning what he had been able to recover
-from forgetfulness since the previous day. It is difficult to imagine
-the strangeness of this relation. It possessed all the piquancy of
-fiction to which its ingenious author added new incidents from day to
-day; yet it had, too, the strong attractiveness of truth and personal
-interest. Columbine listened and commented, deeply engrossed and
-fascinated by the novel experience which gave her an acquaintance with
-the entire past life of her stranger guest, yet an acquaintance which
-was etherealized and marked by a certain charm not to be found in actual
-companionship. Had she really shared the childhood thus narrated to her
-it would have been in no way remarkable; but now she seemed to live it
-herself, with a vitality and interest more vivid each day. Often the
-freakish faculty, upon whose vigor depended the continuity of Mr. Tom's
-narration, would for days concern itself with the veriest trifles,
-advancing the essentials of the story not a whit; or, again, it would
-seem to turn perversely backward, although no efforts availed to speed
-it forward.
-
-The main facts of Mr. Tom's story, so far as they were gathered up in
-the first week of this odd story-telling, were as follows: He made his
-acquaintance with the world doubly orphaned, his father being lost at
-sea upon a return voyage from India before the boy's birth, and his
-mother dying in childbed. Reflecting upon what he was able to recall,
-Tom concluded that his parents were persons of wealth. His surroundings
-had at least been luxurious. The truth was, as he came, in time, to
-remember, that, being left without near relatives, he had been, by his
-guardian, confided to the care of trusty people, who spoiled and adored
-him until he was transferred to boarding-school.
-
-"I have grown to be a dozen years old," Tom remarked to Miss Dysart one
-afternoon as they sat in the arbor, she sewing, and he idly pulling to
-pieces a purple aster. "I have even conducted myself to boarding-school,
-and I cannot conceive why I can't get hold of my family name. I must
-have been called by it sometimes. I remember being dubbed Tom, Tommy,
-Thomas,--that was when I was stubborn; Tom Titmouse--that was by nurse;
-Tom Tattamus--that by the particularly odious small boy next door; but
-beyond that I might as well never have had a name at all. My trunks, I
-know, were marked with a big W, but all the names beginning with that
-letter that I can hit upon seem equally strange to me. I do not see why,
-of all things, it is precisely that which I cannot remember."
-
-"It is because you worry about it," his companion suggested; "probably
-that particular spot in your brain where your name is lodged is kept
-irritated by your impatience."
-
-"Heavens!" laughed he. "How psychologic and physiological you are! Well,
-if I've no name, I can invent one, I suppose."
-
-"Or make one. Do you realize what a fascinating position you are in?
-Common mortals have only the consolation of speculating about their
-future; but you can also amuse yourself with boundless speculations
-concerning your past. You are relieved from all responsibility--"
-
-"Oh, no," he interrupted; "that is the worst of it. I have
-responsibilities without knowing what they are. The past holds me like
-a giant from behind, and I cannot even see my captor."
-
-"Oh, you look at it all too seriously!" Columbine returned. "You can
-fashion your past, as we all do our futures, just as you like. I think
-you are decidedly to be envied."
-
-"Envied!"
-
-The bitterness of the exclamation brought to her a sudden realization of
-the difference of their points of view, and revealed how deep was the
-man's humiliation at his helpless position. A quick flush of pity and
-sympathy mantled her cheek.
-
-"Forgive me," she exclaimed, impulsively. "I had no right to be so
-thoughtless. I beg your pardon."
-
-"There is no occasion. You are right. It is certainly better to laugh
-than to cry over the inevitable, especially as things are righting
-themselves. But we, or, rather, I, must go into the house. It is growing
-cool."
-
-
-IV.
-
-Life at the old Dysart place went forward in a slow and decorous
-fashion, little allied to the bustling manners of the present day. Mr.
-Dysart was getting now to be an old man, albeit it is doubtful if in any
-abundant sense he can ever have been a young one. In any case he had, by
-long burrowing among musty records and genealogical parchments, acquired
-a dry and antique appearance, as, to use a somewhat presumptuous yet not
-inexact metaphor, certain scholarly worms had taken on a brown hue from
-continued dining on the bindings of his venerable folios. He inhabited
-a remote and essentially unworldly sphere, from which the existence of
-his daughter was wholly separate. He was conscious of her presence in
-an unrealizing way; was even aware that just now she had in the house
-a guest who had come ashore from a wreck. But that was the affair
-of Columbine and old Sarah; he could not of course be expected to
-loosen his hold upon the clew which he hoped would lead him to the
-exact connection between the Dysarts and the Van Rensselaers of two
-generations back, to pay attention to a chance waif from that outer
-world with which he had never considered it worth his while to concern
-himself.
-
-As far as Mr. Tom was concerned, Mr. Dysart might as well not have
-existed. They did once meet in the passage before the study door when
-the invalid in his first days of walking was one rainy morning wandering
-restlessly about the halls; but the owner of the house hurried furtively
-past, as if he were the interloper and the other lord of the manor; and
-even when the convalescent was well enough to join the family at table,
-Mr. Dysart was very seldom there, so that the meals were for the most
-part taken _tête-à-tête_ by Columbine and her patient.
-
-The result of such a situation is evident from the beginning.
-Exceptional natures might be imagined, perhaps, that would not have
-grown dangerously interested in each other under such circumstances; but
-at least these two drew every day closer together. Neither had any tie
-belonging to the past; or, more exactly, Columbine had none, and he,
-for the time being, at least, had no past. His helplessness and the
-mystery enshrouding him would have appealed to the heart of any woman,
-and Columbine had no distractions to fill her life and crowd out this
-ever-deepening interest. Of Mr. Tom, her beauty and freshness, her
-simplicity, which was so far removed from insipidity, her innocence,
-which never suggested ignorance, won the respect and admiration long
-before he was conscious that love, too, was growing in his heart.
-
-There came a day, however, when he could no longer be ignorant of the
-nature of his feelings.
-
-The two had gone past the arbor and down to the shore. Columbine was
-seated upon a rock, while Tom lay at her feet, idly tossing pebbles into
-a pool left among the sea-weed by the ebbing tide. The maiden wore that
-day a dress of gray flannel, almost the color of the stone upon which
-she sat, trimmed with a velvet of orange which no complexion less
-brilliant than hers could have endured. She twisted in her fingers a
-spray of goldenrod, yellow-coated harbinger of autumn.
-
-"The summer is gone," Columbine remarked, pensively. "It is getting late
-even for goldenrod."
-
-"Yes," he echoed, "the summer is gone. I lost so much of it I hardly
-realize--"
-
-He broke off suddenly, a new thought seizing him.
-
-"Why!" he exclaimed, "how long I have been here! I ought to have
-taken myself off your hands long ago. How you must think I abuse your
-hospitality!"
-
-"Nonsense!" she returned, brightly; "you of course cannot go until you
-are well. It is necessary that you at least conjure from the past the
-rest of your name before you start out into the world again. Make
-yourself as comfortable as you can, Mr. Tom; you won't be let loose for
-a long time to come yet."
-
-Despite the lightness of her manner her companion fancied he detected a
-shade of some hitherto unnoted feeling in her words; but whether dread
-of his departure or desire to be rid of him he could not divine. The
-latter thought struck him with a sudden chill. The love which had been
-fostered in his mind by this close and intimate companionship was
-not unmixed at this moment with a fear of being thrown upon his own
-resources while ignorant alike of his place and his name. He clung
-strongly to Columbine as to one who understood and sympathized with his
-strange mental weakness. The color flamed into his pale cheeks with a
-sudden throb of intense emotion; then faded, to leave him whiter than
-ever.
-
-"Besides," Columbine continued, after a moment's pause, her glance still
-downcast, "why shouldn't you stay? Your being here makes no difference
-to papa; he smokes and grubs after the roots of his ancestral tree the
-same as ever; and as for me," lifting her eyes with a sudden smile that
-showed all her dimples, "you know how much you amuse me. You are as good
-as a continued story, and are alive, too, the last being a good deal in
-this desert."
-
-He returned her smile with effort. His moment of intense feeling had so
-overpowered him that he felt weak and faint.
-
-"How white you are!" she exclaimed, noting the wanness of his face; "you
-should have had your _bouillon_ long ago. A pretty condition you are in
-to go roaming off by yourself!"
-
-She tripped lightly off towards the house for the forgotten nourishment,
-and Mr. Tom was left to his reflections. He raised himself, as her
-graceful figure vanished, then sank back upon his rug with something
-like a groan. All in an instant the knowledge had come to him that he
-loved her. He had gone on from day to day conscious only of thinking of
-his own history, which, bit by bit, he was disinterring from the past,
-as men bring to light some buried city, and insensibly Columbine had
-become dear to him before he was aware.
-
-He buried his face in his hands in a despair which was in part the
-result of his strange mental confusion; in part arose from his physical
-weakness. He did not reflect then that his case was not necessarily
-hopeless; that nothing in his life which remembrance had recovered need
-raise a barrier between himself and Columbine. Afterward this thought
-came to him and brought comfort; now he was overwhelmed by a sense of
-impotent misery. Helpless in the hand of fate, it seemed to him that
-this love, of which he was newly aware, was but a fresh device of
-malignant destiny. He did not even consider whether his affection might
-be returned; he only felt the impossibility of offering his broken life
-to Columbine,--of binding her to a past that was uncertain and a future
-that was insecure.
-
-Tears of weakness, and scorn of that weakness, came into his eyes. Their
-traces were still visible when Columbine returned.
-
-"Come," she said, ignoring the signs of his agitation, "you have told
-me nothing on the story to-day. Just down there," indicating by a pretty
-sweep of the hand a little pebbly cove lying just below them, "is where
-Sarah and I found you."
-
-"And I would to God," cried poor Tom with sudden fierceness, "that you
-had left me there."
-
-Columbine made, for the moment, no reply to this outburst. She
-insisted upon his drinking his _bouillon_, despite his protests of
-disinclination, and then brought him back to the tale of his life.
-
-"There is an air of improbability about my story," he said, after a
-little musing. "Indeed, so much so that I myself begin to doubt the
-truth of it. In the first place it seems particularly arranged to
-baffle inquiry. Whenever I recall a person to whom I might send for
-verification or information, I straightway remember that he is dead, or
-that my wanderings have carried me beyond his knowledge. I am apparently
-as far as ever from knowing who I am or what I am. And, besides, suppose
-your beautiful theory, that my memory acts as it does because the
-impressions of youth are strongest, is not true? You put me in the same
-category with those whose memory is weakened by age; but this may be
-all moonshine. Perhaps this history, to which I am painfully adding
-every day, is something I have read, and only a fiction after all."
-
-"But why suppose so many tormenting things?" returned Columbine,
-brightly. "The fault of the age, they say,--we know very little of it
-here, but cousin Tom sends me a paper occasionally,--is unrest; and
-whoever you are, a little tranquillity will scarcely be likely to harm
-you. Go on with the life and adventures, and never mind now whether they
-are true or not. At least they are interesting. You broke off yesterday
-in a most exciting account of a tiger hunt."
-
-"Ah, yes; I got the rest of it together this morning. Where did I leave
-off? Had we reached the second jungle?"
-
-
-V.
-
-The salt meadows were on fire. The pungent odor of burning peat and
-saline grasses floated over the Dysart place and about the arbor one
-October morning when Tom sat there meditating. He was thinking of
-Columbine, and of his passion for her. His health now seemed firmly
-re-establishing itself, and his memory had gone on over the old track
-of his life in its singular method of progression until he felt
-confident that he should ultimately be in possession of all his past.
-He reviewed what he remembered, as he sat this morning inhaling
-the aromatic scent of the burning lowlands, and the result was not
-unsatisfactory. He had recovered from oblivion his life up to the time,
-three years before, when he took passage home from India, and his
-financial affairs at that period were in an eminently satisfactory
-position. He recalled that he had been regarded on shipboard as a person
-of more consequence than the British officer who, with his daughter,
-occupied the cabin of the Indiaman with him; and he trusted that no
-untoward circumstances of the interval had placed him in a condition
-less desirable.
-
-He had reconciled himself to remaining at the Dysart mansion by turning
-over to old Sarah a goodly portion of the money contained in his
-travelling-belt, and blessed himself that his wandering life had led
-him to form the habit of always going thus provided. He sat now waiting
-for Columbine to appear, and fondly picturing to himself the delight
-of telling his love when the time came that he dare speak. Each day
-increased his attachment, and he believed, as every lover will, that
-his love was returned. A smile of brooding contentment, so deep that
-even the impatience of his passion could not disturb it, dwelt upon his
-face as he inhaled the fragrant odors from the burning marshes, and
-listened for the step of the maiden he loved.
-
-She came at last, moving along the garden paths between the faded
-shrubs, a gracious and winning figure. She was dressed that morning in
-a gown of russet wool, with a bunch of gold and crimson leaves at her
-throat, and never, in Tom's eyes, had she looked so lovely.
-
-"I shouldn't have been so late in getting here," she said, as she took
-her accustomed seat, "but Sarah is greatly concerned about the fire in
-the salt marshes. She says it is thirty years since they burnt over,
-and she presages all sorts of dire calamities from that fact."
-
-"That they haven't burnt over for thirty years?"
-
-"Well," Columbine returned with a pout, "she is not at all clear what
-she does mean, so it isn't to be expected that I shall be. We will go
-on with the life and adventures, if you please."
-
-"But suppose I haven't remembered anything more?"
-
-"Nonsense," retorted pretty Columbine; "you never really remember. I am
-convinced that you make it all up as you go along; but you tell it so
-seriously that it might as well be true. And in any case it does credit
-to your powers of imagination."
-
-His story now was of his voyage from Calcutta. He told of moonlight
-nights in the Indian ocean, of long days of sunny idling on deck, and
-all the pleasant details of a prosperous voyage over Southern seas.
-
-"Miss Grant wasn't very pretty," he observed, lying lazily back and
-looking up into the blue October sky, "at least not as I remember her;
-but she was very good company, only a little given to sentimentalizing.
-She had a guitar, and I will confess I did hate to see that guitar come
-out."
-
-"She would be pleased if she could hear you," laughed Columbine. "What
-was there so frightful about her guitar?"
-
-"Oh, when she had that she always sang moony songs, and after that--"
-
-"Well?" demanded Miss Dysart, mischievously.
-
-"Oh, after that," he returned, with an impatient shake of his shoulders,
-"she was sure to talk sentiment."
-
-His companion laughed merrily. The faint, almost unconscious feeling of
-jealousy which had risen at the mention of this engaging young lady had
-vanished entirely in the indifference with which Mr. Tom spoke of her.
-She moved her head with a happy little motion not unlike that with which
-a bird plumes itself. Her soft, low laugh did not really end, but lost
-itself among the dimples of her cheeks.
-
-Tom regarded her with shining eyes.
-
-"Not that I should mind some people's talking sentiment," he said with
-a smile.
-
-She raised her laughing gaze to his, and, as their eyes met, the meaning
-of the look in his was too plain to be mistaken. She flushed and paled,
-dropping her gaze from his.
-
-"And did nothing especial happen on the voyage?" she asked, with a
-strong effort to regain her careless manner.
-
-"Not that I recall," he answered, putting his hand beside hers upon the
-rustic table so that their fingers almost touched.
-
-A moment of silence followed, broken only by the chirping of a few
-belated crickets, that, despite the advancement of the season, had not
-yet discontinued their autumnal concerts. The two, so quiet outwardly,
-sat with beating hearts, when suddenly a wandering breeze brought into
-the summer-house a puff of smoke from the burning salt meadows. It was
-laden with the fetid odor of consuming animal matter, and so powerful
-was it that both involuntarily turned away their heads.
-
-"Bah!" Columbine cried. "How horrible! There must be a dead animal of
-some sort there that the fire has reached."
-
-She stopped speaking and gazed with surprise at Tom, who had buried his
-face in his hands with a groan.
-
-"What is it? Has it made you ill? It is gone now."
-
-He lifted a face white with emotion.
-
-"No," he said, "it has not made me ill,--physically, that is; but it has
-done worse, it has made me remember."
-
-"Ah!" she exclaimed. "What is it? is it so terrible?"
-
-She leaned toward him, and to poor Tom she looked the incarnation of
-enticing loveliness. Sympathy and interest--not unmixed, she being a
-woman, with curiosity--sparkled in her eyes, yet he nerved himself to
-tell her all that had come back to him.
-
-"That smell of burning hide," he began, "brought it all up in a flash.
-The ship got on fire; Miss Grant clung to me; there was just such an
-odor leaking out around the hatches from the hold where the flames were
-at the cargo; she--I--when everything else was right, when the fire was
-out, I was all wrong."
-
-"I do not understand," Columbine said.
-
-She drew away from him, her cheeks pale, her very lips wan. She did not
-meet his gaze, but sat with downcast eyes.
-
-"I was engaged to Miss Grant. I did not pretend to love her, but I
-thought we were all bound for the bottom, and"--
-
-He stopped helplessly; her eyes flashed upon him.
-
-"And if a lie would soothe her last moments," she said, bitterly, "you--
-No, no; I beg your pardon."
-
-"I remember more," he went on, wrenching each word out as if by a strong
-effort of will. "The shock, and, perhaps, previous seeds of disease,
-were too much for her father; he died the day before we landed. She was
-alone in the world, she had no protector, and I--I married her at once,
-to protect her."
-
-A sparrow flew up into the lattice outside the arbor without noticing
-the pair within, so dead was the stillness which now fell upon them. At
-length Columbine rose and stood an instant by the table which had been
-between them. She wavered an instant, then stooped and kissed him upon
-the forehead. Then without a word she turned from the arbor and fled
-swiftly to the house.
-
-
-VI.
-
-Left alone in the summer-house Tom's first feeling was a great throb of
-joy; but it gave place almost instantly to an aching pang of misery. To
-be assured of Columbine's love would have been intense happiness an hour
-before; now it could only add to his pain. He raged against the toils
-in which fate had entangled him, yet defiance to helplessness and every
-paroxysm of rage at destiny ended in a new and humiliating consciousness
-of his own impotence. He felt like one who walked blindfolded, with
-light granted him, not to avoid missteps, but merely to see them after
-they were taken.
-
-One thing at least was clear to Tom,--that he must leave the Dysart
-mansion. To go on seeing Columbine day after day, with the knowledge
-at once of their love and of the barrier that stood between them,
-was a position too painful and too anomalous to be endured. Both for
-his own sake and for Miss Dysart's it was necessary that he delay no
-longer. Where he was going he was not at all clear; that he left to
-circumstances to decide. He quitted the arbor and walked toward the
-house, so intent upon his painful thoughts that at a turning of the path
-he ran plump against old Sarah, who was hurrying along with a face full
-of anxiety.
-
-"Oh, mercy gracious, Mr. Thomas!" the faithful creature cried; "I'm sure
-I beg your pardon! But you look as if you'd seen a ghost!"
-
-"So I have," he answered. "Where are you going with that spade?"
-
-"To the salt meadows," she answered. "The fire's sure to come into
-the lower garden if we don't ditch it, and if it does, there'll be no
-stopping it from the house."
-
-"What!" exclaimed Tom. "Where are the men?"
-
-"There ain't no men," old Sarah returned, philosophically. "Why should
-there be?"
-
-"But you are not going down to ditch alone?"
-
-"'D I be likely to stop in-doors and let the house where I've lived
-fifty years burn over my head?" demanded she, grimly.
-
-"Give me the spade," was his reply. "A little work will do me good."
-
-Old Sarah remonstrated, but it ended in the strangely matched pair going
-together to the meadows below.
-
-The dry sphagnum was readily cut through with the spade, and it was
-not a difficult, although a slow task, to dig a wide, shallow trench
-between the stretch of burning moss and the gardens. Once the ditch was
-complete, it would be easy to fight the fire on the home side, since
-there was nothing swift or fierce about the conflagration, it being
-rather a sullen, relentless smouldering of the moss and grass-roots, dry
-from the long drought.
-
-Zealously as the two labored, the fire gained upon them, and as they
-worked, they could not but cast despairing glances at the long stretch
-of garden which lay still unprotected.
-
-Meanwhile Columbine from her window had seen the laborers, and, in a
-moment realizing the danger, she flew to the library.
-
-"Father," she cried, "the salt marshes have been burning all day, and
-the fire is almost up to the garden."
-
-"Good heavens, Columbine, how impetuous you are! You have quite driven
-out of my head what became of the second son of--"
-
-"But, father," she interrupted, impatiently, "do you realize that if you
-sit here pothering about second sons the house may be burned over our
-heads?"
-
-"Burned!" exclaimed the genealogist, in dismay; "and all my papers
-scattered about! Oh, help me, Columbine, to pack up my notes; but don't
-take up anything without asking me where it goes. Do you think that
-iron-bound trunk will hold them all?"
-
-Fearing to trust herself to reply, Columbine darted from the library,
-leaving her father to the half-frenzied collection of his papers, and
-betook herself to the salt meadows, where, grimed with smoke, Tom and
-the old serving woman were sturdily laboring. The pungent smoke eddied
-about them, and already old Sarah's gown showed marks of having been
-on fire in a dozen places. Columbine stood upon the descending path a
-moment and regarded them; then, with a step which bespoke determination,
-she went on and joined them.
-
-"Go back!" shouted Tom, hoarsely, as she approached; "don't you see how
-the sparks are flying about? You'll be a-fire before you know it."
-
-And, indeed, the fire was becoming more active as it crept nearer to the
-edges of the meadows, where the grass was taller. The word of warning
-had hardly left Tom's lips before she found her dress burning, and
-while, being of wool, it was easily extinguished, Tom found in it an
-excuse for taking her in his arms to smother the flame.
-
-"Go back to the house," he said, in a voice which was full of feeling,
-yet which it would have been impossible to disobey. "We shall save the
-place; but I cannot work while you are in danger."
-
-"And you?" she demanded, clasping her hands upon his arm.
-
-"Nonsense! there is no danger for me," he returned, smiling tenderly.
-"Don't think of me."
-
-It was not until late in the night that the contest against the fire was
-concluded. Tom worked with an energy in which desperation had a large
-place, while old Sarah, with the pathetic fidelity of an animal, labored
-by his side, indefatigable and unmurmuring. Faint streaks of light had
-begun to show in the east when Tom flung down the spade, upon which he
-had been leaning, for a last close scrutiny.
-
-"It is all right now," he said; "there can't possibly be any fire left
-on this side of the marshes. It was lucky for us that the tide rose into
-the lower part of the trench."
-
-Undemonstratively, as she had worked, old Sarah gathered herself
-together, grimy, stooping, quivering with weariness and hunger, and
-crept back to the house they had saved; while Tom, with tired step,
-climbed the path and took his way past the summer-house toward the other
-side of the mansion. As he passed the arbor something stirred within.
-
-"Columbine!" he said, in surprise, recognizing by some instinct that it
-was she. "Why, Columbine, what are you here for? You will be chilled to
-death."
-
-"You sent me away," returned the girl, with a trace of dogged protest in
-her voice. "You wouldn't let me help."
-
-"I should hope not," laughed Tom, nervously, taking off his hat and
-passing his hand through his hair, from which odors of smoke flowed as
-he stirred it. "You were hardly made to fight fire."
-
-"No," she answered, with sudden and significant vehemence, "I was not
-made to fight fire."
-
-He moved uneasily where he stood in the darkness; then he took a stride
-forward and sat down beside her. They were silent a moment, his eyes
-fixed upon the first far sign of dawn, while hers searched the gloom for
-his features.
-
-"Columbine," he began, at length, in a voice of strange softness, "it
-would have been better for us both if I had never come here."
-
-"No, no," was her eager reply; "I cannot have you say that. You have put
-savor into my life that was so vapid before."
-
-"But a bitter savor," he said.
-
-"Bitter, yes," Columbine returned in a voice which, though low and
-restrained, betrayed the fierceness of her excitement. "Bitter as death;
-but sweet too, sweet as--"
-
-She left the sentence unfinished. Below on the shore the full tide was
-lapping the stones with monotonous melody. Save for their iterance, the
-stillness was almost as deep as the marvellous silence of a winter night
-which no sound of living thing breaks.
-
-"Whatever comes," Columbine murmured a moment later, her voice changed
-and softened so that he had to bend to catch her words, "I am glad of
-all that has happened; glad of you; glad, always glad."
-
-He caught her passionately in his arms and covered her downcast head
-with kisses, while she yielded unresistingly to his embrace, although
-she sobbed as if her heart would break. In the east the promise of the
-dawn shone steadily, increasing slowly but surely. It became at last
-so strong that Columbine, opening her swollen lids, was able to
-distinguish objects a little. At that moment she became conscious that
-the arms of her lover had loosened their hold upon her. She looked into
-his face with sudden alarm. Mr. Tom had fallen into a dead faint.
-
-
-VII.
-
-The afternoon sun was shining into Tom's chamber windows when he awoke.
-Ten hours of heavy sleep had had a wonderfully revigorating effect upon
-him, and despite some stiffness he awoke with a sense of renewed power.
-His repose had, too, a far more remarkable effect than this. Before his
-eyes were open he said aloud, as if he were solemnly summoning some
-culprit before the bar of an awful tribunal:--
-
-"Thomas Wainwright!"
-
-The sound of his own words acted upon him like an electric shock. He
-started up in bed, wide awake, his eyes shining, his whole manner alert,
-joyous, and confident. He was nameless no longer. Treacherous memory had
-yielded up its tenaciously kept secret, and at last he emerged from the
-shadowy company of the nameless to be again a man among men.
-
-He sprang from his couch and made his toilet with impatient eagerness.
-As he dressed he remembered everything in an instant. That baffling
-mystery of his family name seemed the key to all the secrets of his
-past, and, having yielded up this prime fact, his memory made no further
-resistance. His whole life lay before him, no longer laboriously traced
-out, bit by bit, but unrolled as a map, visible at a single _coup
-d'oeil_.
-
-Little that he recalled was of a nature to change the conclusions he
-had formed of his circumstances, except the single fact that his wife
-had not outlived her honeymoon. The shock of her father's death, and,
-perhaps, some seeds of malaria contracted in India, had proved too much
-for her delicate constitution, and Tom, eagerly reviewing his newly
-recovered past, felt a pang of unselfish sorrow for the unloved bride
-who had for so short a time borne his name, that name which he now kept
-saying over to himself, as if he feared he might again forget it.
-
-He hurried downstairs, and in the old-fashioned hall, stately with
-its wainscoting and antique carved furniture, he met Columbine coming
-towards him. Like his, her eyes shone with a new light, her lips were
-parted with excitement, and her step was eager.
-
-"Good-morning, Mr. Wainwright," she fluted in a voice high with
-excitement and joyousness. "I heard your step, and could not wait for
-you to get to the parlor."
-
-"Good heavens!" cried he, stopping short in amazement. "How did you
-know? Are you a witch?"
-
-"No," she laughed, pleasure and excitement mingling rather dangerously
-in her mood. "Nothing of the sort, I assure you; though one of my
-ancestors was tried for witchcraft at Salem. Cousin Tom sent me this
-advertisement, and I knew at once that it must be you."
-
-The advertisement she showed him was cut from a New York paper, and
-called, with a detailed description of the personal appearance of
-the missing man, for tidings of one Thomas Wainwright, of Baltimore,
-supposed to have perished in the wreck of the Sound steamer, and whose
-large estate was unsettled. Tom read it over with mingled feelings.
-
-"Bah!" he said. "When I get home I shall only have to look over a file
-of the daily papers to read my obituary. Fortunately I have been back
-from India so few years that they cannot say a great deal about me."
-
-"_De mortuis_," returned Columbine, smiling. "They will only say good of
-you. I congratulate you on having found your name."
-
-"I had it before you told me," he said.
-
-He took her hands in his and looked at her tenderly.
-
-"I have all my past, too," he went on. "I am free; I have nothing to
-hide; nothing stands between us. Will you be my wife, Columbine?"
-
-She grew pale as ashes; then flushed celestial red; but her eyes did not
-flinch.
-
-"I trust you utterly," she answered him. "And I love you no less."
-
-
-
-
-Interlude First
-
-AN EPISODE IN MASK.
-
-
-
-
-AN EPISODE IN MASK.
-
-
-[_Scene:--A balcony opening by a wide, curtained window from a ball-room
-in which a masquerade is in progress. Two maskers, the lady dressed as a
-peasant girl of Britany and her companion as a brigand, come out. The
-curtains fall behind them so that they are hidden from those within._]
-
-_He._ You waltz divinely, mademoiselle.
-
-_She._ Thank you. So I have been told before, but I find that it depends
-entirely upon my partner.
-
-_He._ You flatter me. Will you sit down?
-
-_She._ Thank you. How glad one is when a ball is over. It is almost
-worth enduring it all, just to experience the relief of getting through
-with it.
-
-_He._ What a world-weary sentiment for one so young and doubtless so
-fair.
-
-_She._ Oh, everybody is young in a mask, and by benefit of the same
-doubt, I suppose, everybody is fair as well.
-
-_He._ It were easy in the present case to settle all doubts by dropping
-the mask.
-
-_She._ No, thank you. The doubt does not trouble me, so why should I
-take pains to dispel it? Say I am five hundred; I feel it.
-
-_He._ What indifference; and in one who waltzes so well, too. Will you
-not give me another turn?
-
-_She._ Pardon me. I am tired.
-
-_He._ And you can resist music with such a sound of the sea in it?
-
-_She._ It is not melancholy enough for the sea.
-
-_He._ Is the sea so solemn to you, then?
-
-_She._ Inexpressibly. It is just that--solemn. It is too sad for anger,
-and too great and grave for repining; it is as awful as fate.
-
-_He._ I confess it never struck me so.
-
-_She._ It did not me always. It was while I was in Britany--where I got
-this peasant dress; isn't it quaint?--that I learned to know the sea.
-It judged me; it reiterated one burden over and over until it seemed
-to me that I should go mad; yet at the same time its calmness gave
-me self-control. If there had been the slightest trace of anger or
-relenting in its accusations, I could have turned away easily enough,
-and shaken its influence all off. But it was like an awful tribunal
-before which I had to stand silent, and review my past as interpreted by
-inexorable justice,--with no palliations, no shams, nothing but honest
-truth. But why should I say all this rigmarole to you? You must be
-amused,--if you are not too much bored, that is.
-
-_He._ On the contrary, I thank you very much.
-
-_She._ For what?
-
-_He._ First, for your confidence in me; and second, for telling me an
-experience so like my own. It was not the sea, but circumstances that
-delivered me over to myself,--a long, slow convalescence, in which I,
-too, had an interview with the Nemesis of truth, and found a carefully
-built structure of shams and self-deception go down as mist before
-the sun. The most frightful being in the world to encounter is one's
-estranged better self.
-
-_She._ That is true. No one but myself could have persuaded me that it
-was I who was to blame. The more I was argued with, the more I believed
-myself a martyr, and my husband--
-
-_He._ Your husband?
-
-_She._ I have betrayed myself. I am not mademoiselle, but madame.
-
-_He._ But I see no--
-
-_She._ No ring? True; I returned that to my husband before I went to
-Britany.
-
-_He._ And in Britany?
-
-_She._ In Britany I would have given the world to have it back again.
-
-_He._ But your husband? Did he accept it so easily?
-
-_She._ What else can a man do when his wife casts him off?
-
-_He._ Do? Oh, it is considered proper in such cases, I believe, for him
-to make a violent pretence of not accepting his freedom.
-
-_She._ You seem to be sure he considered it freedom!
-
-_He._ Pardon me. I forgot for the moment that you were his wife.
-
-_She._ Compliments do not please me.
-
-_He._ Then you are not a woman.
-
-_She._ Will you be serious?
-
-_He._ Why should I be--at a ball?
-
-_She._ Because I choose.
-
-_He._ Oh, good and sufficient reason!
-
-_She._ But tell me soberly,--you are a man,--what could my husband have
-done?
-
-_He._ Do you mean to make my ideas standards by which to try him?
-
-_She._ Perhaps yes; perhaps no. At least tell me what you think.
-
-_He._ A man need not accept a dismissal too easily.
-
-_She._ But what then?
-
-_He._ He might have followed; he might have argued. It is scarcely
-possible that you alone were to blame. Was there nothing in which he
-might have acknowledged himself wrong,--nothing with which he should
-reproach himself?
-
-_She._ How can I tell what took place in his heart? I only know my own.
-He may have repented somewhat, or he may not. As for following-- You do
-not know my husband. He is just, just, just. It was his one fault, I
-thought then. It took time for me to appreciate the worth of such a
-virtue.
-
-_He._ But what has that to do with following you?
-
-_She._ 'She has chosen,' he would reason. 'Let the event punish her; it
-is only right that she should suffer for her own act.'
-
-_He._ But is his justice never tempered by mercy?
-
-_She._ The highest mercy is to be just. To palliate is merely to
-postpone sentence.
-
-_He._ You are the first woman I ever met who would acknowledge that.
-
-_She._ Few women, I hope, have been taught by an experience so hard as
-mine. But how dolefully we are talking. Do say something amusing; we are
-at a ball.
-
-_He._ I might give you an epigram for the one with which you served me
-a moment ago, and retort that to be amusing is to be insincere.
-
-_She._ Then--for we came to be amused--why are we here?
-
-_He._ Manifestly because we prize insincerity.
-
-_She._ You are right. I came to get away from myself. One must do
-something, and even the dissipations of charity pall after a time.
-
-_He._ We seem to be in much the same frame of mind, and perhaps cannot
-do better than to stay where we are, consorting darkly, while the others
-take pains to amuse themselves. So we get through the evening, that is
-the main thing.
-
-_She._ You have forgotten to be as complimentary as you were half an
-hour since.
-
-_He._ Have I? And yet the greatest compliment a man can pay a woman is
-sincerity.
-
-_She._ If he does not love her, yes.
-
-_He._ Ah, then you agree with Tom Moore:
-
- "While he lies, his heart is yours;
- But oh! you've wholly lost the youth,
- The instant that he tells you truth!"
-
-_She._ Perhaps; but it is no matter, since we were not talking of love.
-
-_He._ But if we were?
-
-_She._ If we were we should undoubtedly say a great many foolish things
-and quite as many false ones.
-
-_He._ You are cynical.
-
-_She._ Oh, no. Cynicism is like a cravat, very becoming to a man if
-properly worn, but always setting ill upon a lady.
-
-_He._ Did you learn that, also, in Britany? It is a country of
-enlightenment. Would that my wife had gone there.
-
-_She._ Or her husband!
-
-_He._ You are keen. Her husband learned bitter truths enough by staying
-at home. I am evidently your complement; for I had a wedding-ring sent
-back to me.
-
-_She._ And why?
-
-_He._ Why? Why? Who ever knows a woman's reason! Because I refused,
-perhaps, to call black white, to say I was pleased by what made me
-angry; because-- No; on the whole, since I am not making love to her,
-it is hardly worth while to lie to a peasant from Britany, though it is
-of course necessary to sustain the social fictions with people nearer
-home. It was because the wedding-ring was a fetter that constrained my
-wife, body and soul; because I was as inflexible as steel. My purposes,
-my views, my beliefs were the Procrustean bed upon which every act of
-hers was measured. _Voila tout!_
-
-_She._ I understand, I think.
-
-_He._ Oh, I have learned well enough where the blame lay in the three
-years since she left me.
-
-_She._ Three years!
-
-_He._ Why do you start?
-
-_She._ It is three years, too, since I--
-
-_He._ Who are you?
-
-_She._ It is no matter; my husband is far from here.
-
-_He._ That is more than I can say of my wife.
-
-_She._ Where is she, then?
-
-_He._ Heaven knows; not I. But let that go. Why may we not be useful to
-each other? Our cases are similar; we are both lonely.
-
-_She._ And strangers.
-
-_He._ Acquaintance is not a matter of time, but of temperament. Should
-we have found it possible to be so frank with one another had we been
-merely strangers?
-
-_She._ You are specious.
-
-_He._ No; only honest.
-
-_She._ But what--
-
-_He._ What? Why, friendship. We have found it possible to be frank in
-masks; why not out of them?
-
-_She._ Then you propose a platonic friendship?
-
-_He._ I want a woman who will be my friend, to whom I can talk freely.
-There are words a man has no power or wish to say to a man, yet which
-must be spoken or they fester in his mind.
-
-_She._ I am, then, to be a safety-valve.
-
-_He._ Every man must have a woman as a lodestar; you are to be that to
-me.
-
-_She._ And your wife?
-
-_He._ My wife? She voluntarily abandoned me. I haven't seen her for
-three years; and surely she ought to cease to count by this time.
-
-_She._ You are heartless.
-
-_He._ Heartless?
-
-_She._ You should be faithful to your lost--
-
-_He._ Lost fiddlestick!
-
-_She._ You are very rude!
-
-_He._ I don't see--
-
-_She._ And very disagreeable.
-
-_He._ But--
-
-_She._ If you had really loved your wife, you'd always mourn for her,
-whatever she did.
-
-_He._ Good Heavens! That is like a woman. A man is expected to bear
-anything, everything, and if at last he does not come weeping to kiss
-the hand that smites him, he is heartless, forsooth! Bah! I am not a
-whipped puppy, thank you.
-
-_She._ Your love was, perhaps, never distinguished by meekness?
-
-_He._ I'm afraid not.
-
-_She._ It might be none the worst for that. The ideal man for whom I am
-looking will not be too lamblike, even in love.
-
-_He._ You look for an ideal man, then?
-
-_She._ As closely as did Diogenes.
-
-_He._ And your husband?
-
-_She._ Oh, like your wife, he should, perhaps, begin not to count.
-
-_He._ Good. We are sworn friends, then, until you find your ideal man.
-
-_She._ If you will.
-
-_He._ Then unmask.
-
-_She._ Is that in the bargain?
-
-_He._ Of course. Else how should we know each other again?
-
-_She._ But--
-
-_He._ Unmask!
-
-_She._ Very well,--when you do.
-
-_He._ Now, then. [_They unmask._]
-
-_She._ Philip!
-
-_He._ Agnes!
-
-_She._ You knew all the time!
-
-_He._ Who told you I was here?
-
-_She._ I didn't know it.
-
-_He._ I thought you went to Russia.
-
-_She._ Well, I didn't. I hope you feel better! Good night.
-
-_He._ Wait, Agnes. I--
-
-[_There is a moment's silence, in which they look at each other
-intently. He takes her hand in both his._]
-
-_He._ Agnes, I am not your ideal man, but--
-
-_She._ Nor I your ideal woman, apparently. Your wife does not count, you
-say.
-
-_He._ No more than your husband; so we are quits there.
-
-_She._ It's very horrid of you to remind me of that.
-
-_He._ I acknowledge that I was always very horrid in everything.
-
-_She._ Oh, if you acknowledge that, Phil, it is hardly worth while to
-spend any more time in explanations while this divine waltz is running
-to waste.
-
-_He._ But you were tired and out of sorts.
-
-_She._ You old goose, don't you see that I'm neither!
-
-_He._ And you do waltz divinely.
-
-[_They attempt to adjust their masks, but somehow get into each other's
-arms. In a few moments more, however, they are seen among the dancers
-within._]
-
-
-
-
-Tale the Second.
-
-THE TUBEROSE.
-
-
-
-
-THE TUBEROSE.
-
-
-I.
-
-"I shall feel honored, Mistress Henshaw, if you will accept this posie
-as a token which may perchance serve to keep me in remembrance while I
-am over the sea."
-
-"I am extremely beholden to you," replied the old dame addressed, her
-wrinkled face illuminated with a smile of pleasure. "But for keeping you
-in remembrance it needs not this posie or other token. I do not hold my
-friends so lightly."
-
-"I thank you for counting me one of your friends," John Friendleton said
-frankly. "I have no kindlier memories of Boston than of the home under
-your roof."
-
-He had placed upon the many-legged table a flower-pot containing a
-thrifty tuberose, and with a kindly smile upon his handsome and winning
-face, he stood regarding the old dame into whose custody he had just
-given the plant. The dress of the period,--the days of the end of the
-seventeenth century,--plain though it was, accorded well with the
-sturdy honesty and kindness of his face and the compact and strong build
-of his figure. The wrinkled crone returned his smile with one of frosty
-but genuine warmth.
-
-"This plant is none the less pleasing to me," she said, "though I by no
-means need it as a reminder. I shall be very careful in its nourishing."
-
-"It is by no means an ordinary herb," Friendleton returned lightly.
-"There may be magic in it for aught I can tell. My uncle, who sent me
-the bulbs from even so far away as Spain, hath a shrewd name as a wise
-man; and to say sooth he belike doth know far more than altogether
-becometh a good Christian. I give you fair warning that there may be
-mischief in the herb; though to be sure," he added laughing, "the earth
-in which it grows is consecrated, for I filled the pot from Copp's Hill
-graveyard hard by here."
-
-A momentary gleam shot with a sinister light its fiery sparkle across
-the black eyes of Mistress Henshaw.
-
-"To one who feareth no harm," she answered, "it seldom haps. I trust
-the wind may hold fair for your sailing," she added, glancing from the
-small-paned window, "and that you may safely return to Boston as you are
-minded."
-
-"Thank you, I have hitherto been much favored by Providence in my
-journeyings. Farewell, Mistress Henshaw."
-
-The old dame received his adieu, and a moment later she watched from the
-window his active young figure as he walked briskly away. She regarded
-it intently until a corner hid him from sight. Then she turned back to
-her room and her occupations.
-
-"Providence, indeed!" she muttered half aloud, with a world of contempt
-in her tone.
-
-Then she turned to the thrifty, healthy tuberose and caressed its leaves
-with her thin old fingers as if it were alive and could understand her
-attentions.
-
-The house in which this conversation took place was still standing a few
-years since, the oldest in Boston, at the corner of Moon and Sun Court
-streets. It was erected in 1669; its timber, tradition says, being cut
-in the neighborhood. The upper story projected over the lower like a
-frowning brow, from beneath which the windows shone at night like
-the glowing eye-balls of a wild beast. It was a stout and almost
-warlike-looking edifice, which preserved even up to the day when, in
-1878, it was at length pulled down by the hand of progress, a certain
-strongly individual appearance, which if less marked at the time when
-John Friendleton bade Mistress Henshaw good-by, and the building was
-thirty years old, must always have distinguished the dwelling from those
-about it.
-
-Dwellings, however, take much of their air from dwellers, and Mistress
-Henshaw was likely to impart to any house she inhabited a bearing unlike
-that of its neighbors. She was a dame to all appearances of some three
-score winters, each frosty season having left its snow upon her hair.
-Her figure was still erect, while her eyes were piercing and black and
-capable of a glance of such strength and directness as almost to seem
-supernatural.
-
-It may have been from the power and fervor of this glance that Mistress
-Henshaw acquired the uncanny reputation which she enjoyed in Boston.
-As she moved with surprising energy about the house, overseeing and
-directing her dumb negro servant Dinah, the eyes of passers-by who saw
-her erect figure flit by the windows were half averted as if from some
-deadly thing which yet held them with a weird fascination; and at
-nightfall the children whom chance belated in the neighborhood went
-skurrying past Dame Henshaw's house like frightened hares.
-
-It is not perhaps to be told why Satan should have been able to
-establish his kingdom among a people so devout and pious as the godly
-inhabitants of the Massachusetts colony; yet we have it upon the
-testimony of no less a man than the sage and reverend Cotton Mather,
-whose sepulchre is with us unto this day, and upon the word of many
-another scarcely less wise and devout, that the Father of Evil did
-establish a peculiar and covenant people of his own in the midst of the
-very elect of New England. It may be that it is always as it was in the
-days of Job, and that the sons of God never assemble without finding in
-their midst the dark form of Lucifer; for certain it is that the devil,
-to quote the Rev. Cotton Mather's own words, "broke in upon the country
-after as astonishing a manner as was ever heard of."
-
-"Flashy people," quaintly and solemnly remarks the learned divine, "may
-burlesque these things, but when hundreds of the most sober people in a
-country where they have as much _mother-wit_ certainly as the rest of
-mankind, know them to be _true_, nothing but the absurd and forward
-spirit of _Sadducism_ can question them." From all of which, and from
-much more which might be cited, it is evident that there was plenty of
-witchcraft abroad in those days, whether Mistress Henshaw was concerned
-therein or not.
-
-It is sufficient to note that certain gossips scrupled not to declare
-that Dame Henshaw was one of the accursed who bore the mark of the beast
-and kept tryst at the orgies of the witches' sabbath, and the report
-once started the facts in the case made little difference. Some of her
-neighbors went so far as to declare that if the dame's residence were
-forcibly changed from Sun Court street to Prison lane, the community
-would be the better off.
-
-Governor Belamont, however, in this last year of the century, was far
-more exercised about pirates than concerning witches; and better pleased
-at the capture of Captain Kidd, who had just fallen into his hands, than
-if he had discovered all the wise women in the colonies. Public feeling,
-moreover, was still in a reactionary state from the horrors of the Salem
-delusion of 1692; and thus it came about that Mistress Henshaw was left
-unmolested.
-
-The second person in the dialogue given above, John Friendleton, was
-an Englishman, and, if tradition be true, the son of an old lover of
-Mistress Henshaw. He had taken up his abode with that lady upon his
-arrival in the New World, whither he had been led, like many another
-stout young blade of his day, by the hope of finding fair fortunes in
-the growing colonies, and from the first he had been a favorite with
-the old lady. It was whispered over certain of those tea-cups which
-we now tenderly cherish from a respect for the memory of very great
-grandmothers and an æsthetic enjoyment of the beauties of old china,
-that it was by the aid of unhallowed power exercised in his behalf that
-the young man was always so fortunate in his undertakings. There were
-sinister tales of singular coincidences which had worked for his good,
-and behind which the gossips believed to lie the instigating will of his
-powerful landlady. Whether he himself was aware of this supernatural
-aid, opinion was divided, but he was so frank and handsome withal that
-the weight of opinion leaned toward acquitting him. The habit of New
-England thought, moreover, was so opposed to imagining a witch as
-exercising her power for anything but evil, that these rumors after all
-gained no great or general credence.
-
-The friendship between the dame and her lodger was perhaps based upon
-mutual need. The young man gave her that full confidence which a
-pure-minded youth enjoys bestowing upon an elderly female friend; while
-in turn the childless old lady, alone and otherwise friendless, regarded
-him with tender affection. She cherished any chance token from him, and
-especially did she seem touched by this gift of a tuberose which he had
-given her at parting. She knew how carefully he had tended and cherished
-the plant, more rare then than now, and long after the sails of the
-ship which conveyed him to England, whither he had been summoned by the
-serious illness of a relative, had dipped under the horizon, the old
-witch--if witch she were--sat regarding the flower with eyes in which
-the tears glistened.
-
-
-II.
-
-It was early springtime when John Friendleton once more caught sight of
-the beacon upon Trimountain, and the walls of the fort standing upon a
-hill which has itself been removed by the enterprise of Boston. The few
-months of the young man's absence, and the progress of time from one
-century to another--for it was now 1700--had brought no great changes
-to the town; but to him it seemed far from being the same he had left.
-
-The first tidings he had received from Boston, after landing in England,
-had been a letter telling of the death of Mistress Henshaw. She had set
-out from Boston, so the letter informed him, to visit a sister living
-somewhere in the wilds toward far Pemaquid, and had never returned. The
-letter was written by one Rose Dalton, who claimed to be a niece of the
-deceased, and who had come into possession of the small property of
-Mistress Henshaw by virtue of a will made before the adventurous and
-fatal journey. The writer added to her letter the information that she
-should live on with dumb Dinah, holding as nearly as possible to the
-fashion of her aunt's housekeeping.
-
-When John stood once more upon the well-remembered threshold, he felt
-half disposed to turn away and enter no more a place in which every
-familiar sight could but call up sad memories. Then, endeavoring to
-shake off his melancholy, he knocked.
-
-A light, brisk step approached from within, and the door opened quickly.
-
-John stood in amazement, unable to utter a word, so bewildered was he
-by the beauty of the maiden who stood before him; a beauty which now,
-after nearly two centuries, is still a tradition of marvel. Something
-unreal and almost supernatural there might seem in the wonderful
-loveliness of this exquisite creature, were it not that she seemed so to
-overflow with life and vitality. Her soft and dove like eyes were full
-of gleams of human energy, of joy, of passion; she had all the beauty
-of a perfect dream without its unreality; and then and there the young
-Englishman's heart fell down and worshipped her, never after to swerve
-from its allegiance.
-
-"You must be Mr. Friendleton," the maiden said, courtesying
-bewitchingly. "I knew your ship was in."
-
-"I--I have been minding my luggage," he stammered, rather irrelevantly,
-his eyes fastened upon her face.
-
-"Be pleased to enter," said she, smiling a little at the boldness and
-unconsciousness of his stare. "Your room has been preserved as you left
-it at your departure. My aunt, good Mistress Henshaw, as I wrote you,
-straitly enjoined in her will that everything should be kept for you as
-you had left it. Her affections were marvellously set upon you."
-
-That he should be allowed to enter under the same roof with this
-beautiful creature seemed to John Friendleton the height of bliss, and
-he had no words to express his delight when he learned that Mistress
-Rose expected him to take up his abode there as in former times. Her
-aunt had wished it; had especially spoken of it in her will, and so it
-was to be.
-
-It would be impossible to pretend that Friendleton struggled much
-against this proposition, when inclination so strongly pleaded for the
-carrying out of the wishes of his dead friend; and in this way he became
-the lodger of young Mistress Rose.
-
-
-III.
-
-It did not long escape the eye of the young man that his new landlady
-wore always at her throat a cluster of the white, waxy blossoms of
-the tuberose. The circumstance was in itself sufficiently curious and
-unusual to excite his attention, and it recalled to his mind the plant
-he had given to Mistress Henshaw. He wondered what had been the fate of
-his gift, and one day he ventured to ask Mistress Rose about it. For
-reply she led him to the room formerly occupied by her aunt, and showed
-him the tuberose in a quaint pot. It had grown tall and thrifty, and
-half a dozen slim stalks upon it stood up stoutly, covered with buds,
-which showed here and there touches of dull red evolved in their
-transformation from green to white.
-
-"I marvel how it hath increased," John said.
-
-"It hath thriven marvellously," she replied. "Never before hath it been
-known that the plant would bloom throughout all the year, but this sends
-out buds continually. I daily wear a blossom, as you may see, and I find
-its odor wonderfully cheering, although for most it is too powerfully
-sweet."
-
-"It is an ornament which becometh you exceedingly well," he responded,
-flushing.
-
-"My neighbors," returned she smiling, "regard it as exceeding
-frivolous."
-
-The fragrance of the flower which Mistress Rose wore at her throat
-floated about John wherever his daily occupations led him, and doubly
-did the delicious perfume steal through his dreams. He never thought of
-the maiden without feeling in the air that divinely sweet odor; and a
-thousand times he secretly compared her to the flower she wore. Nor was
-the comparison inapt; since her beauty was rendered somewhat unearthly
-by the strange pallor of her face, while the intense and passionate
-intoxication it produced might, without great straining of the simile,
-be directly compared to the exaltation which the delicious and powerful
-fragrance produces in sensuous and sensitive natures.
-
-The intimacy between the young people was at first hindered by the
-shyness of Friendleton, who was only too conscious of the fervor and
-depth of his passion; but as Rose had many of the well-remembered ways
-of her aunt, and, stranger yet, appeared well versed in his own past
-history, he soon became more at his ease. In defiance of the proverb
-which condemns all true lovers to uneven ways and obstructed paths, the
-wooing of lovely Mistress Rose by John Friendleton ran smoothly and
-happily on, seeming to have begun with the young man's first meeting
-with his lovely landlady. The gossips of Boston town, strangely enough,
-left the relations of the lovers untouched by any but friendly comment;
-and in a fashion as natural as the ripening of the year, their love
-ripened into completeness.
-
-It was early autumn when Rose became Mistress Friendleton. The wedding
-was quietly celebrated in the old North Church, and never in its
-century of existence before its timbers went to feed the campfires of
-British soldiers, did that house shelter a more lovely bride or a more
-manly and blissful groom. A faint flush softened the pallor of the
-maiden, the one charm which could add to her beauty. Her only ornament
-was her usual cluster of tuberoses, and more than one spectator noted
-how like the flower was the lady. The circumstance was recalled
-afterward when the slab was placed above her grave in Copp's Hill
-burial-ground. There still lingers among certain old gossips of
-tenacious memory the tradition of a stone which had on it "some sort
-of a flower." It was the slab upon which John Friendleton, imaginative
-at sorest need, had caused to be carved simply a bunch of tuberoses.
-
-If John had been happy in anticipation, he was, if such a thing be
-possible, no less so in reality. It is as trite to attempt as it is
-impossible to effect the portraying of the life of two young people who
-are profoundly happy in each other. Joy may be named, but not painted.
-Even were it easy to picture their existence, their self-absorption
-would prevent their being interesting. As I have sometimes passed the
-old house on Moon Street, standing worn and stained with the storms of
-two centuries, a picture has risen before me of the young bride and
-groom sitting together and inhaling the fragrance of a quaint pot of
-tuberoses, blooming so wonderfully that the whole house was filled with
-their odor; and the memory brings always the tears to my eyes.
-
-
-IV.
-
-November was at its last day. A severe storm, half rain, half snow, was
-sweeping over Boston. The beacon upon Trimount trembled in the blast,
-and on the shores of the peninsula the waves roared sullenly. Few people
-were abroad, and there was never a watchman in the city who did not for
-that day at least regret having chosen a calling which kept him out of
-doors in such weather.
-
-The house on Sun Court Street was too stoutly built to tremble, yet
-those within heard the wind howling over the hill as if scourged by all
-the furies. It was one of those nights when a man sits before his fire
-and realizes the value of all his blessings.
-
-John and Rose sat together before the blazing hearth while the husband
-told stories of his boyhood in England. The wife nestled close to him,
-absorbed in the narration, yet not forgetting to fondle his hand with
-her smooth, soft fingers.
-
-Suddenly into the room burst black, dumb Dinah, wringing her hands and
-moving her speechless lips with frightful earnestness. In her hands she
-carried the fragments of the pot which had held the tuberose.
-
-Rose sprang up with a cry of anguish.
-
-"Dinah! Dinah! My tuberose!"
-
-The negress gesticulated wildly, but her mistress rushed past her; and,
-followed by her husband, hastened to see for herself the extent of the
-mischief.
-
-The pot had been overturned by the wind, which had burst in one of the
-tiny greenish window panes, and the plant was completely crushed in the
-downfall. Not a single flower had escaped, and mingled with fragments
-of pottery and with the black church-yard mould in which the flower
-had--perhaps ill-fatedly--been planted, were the leaves and petals, torn
-and stained and mangled.
-
-In the first sorrow of the discovery of the accident, Rose threw herself
-into her husband's arms and burst into tears; but she soon controlled
-herself, and became perfectly calm. She directed Dinah to remove the
-débris, and returned to listen to her husband's stories; and, although
-she was more quiet than before, she seemed no less interested.
-
-It was late when they prepared to retire.
-
-"John," Rose said, hesitatingly, as they lingered a moment side by side
-before the wide hearth, "it is just a year to-night since Mistress
-Henshaw died. If you are willing, I wish to pass the night alone in her
-room."
-
-"I am always willing you should do whatever pleaseth you best," he
-answered, smiling upon her; "but why do you mean to shut me out from
-your sorrow? I, too, loved her."
-
-"I know," Rose returned, bending to kiss the hand he had laid upon hers,
-"and I fear you can never be shut out from my sorrows, however much I
-could wish to spare you. Still, I wish it to be so for to-night."
-
-"Then let it be so. The storm does not fright you?"
-
-"The storm does not fright me."
-
-She took from her throat the tuberoses she had worn that day, and gazed
-at them sadly.
-
-"I can never wear another," she said. "These are faded like our happy
-days."
-
-"You speak but sadly," returned her husband, with a look of such
-fondness that the tears started into her eyes despite all her efforts
-to restrain them. "You would have spoken so had you been bidding me
-farewell. The destruction of the flower makes you downcast. Mayhap there
-is still life in the root, and it may be made once more to grow and
-bloom."
-
-"John," his wife said abruptly, "John, I have loved you from the first
-moment I saw you; I love you now, and I shall love you to all eternity.
-Whatever happens, remember that and believe it."
-
-"I have never doubted that you love me," he answered, gathering her into
-his arms; "how else could it be that you could have made me so utterly
-happy?"
-
-She clung to him passionately a moment. Then with an evident effort at
-self-control, she kissed his lips fervently, disengaged herself from his
-embrace, and turned away.
-
-"Good-night, dear," she said.
-
-Then upon the threshold of Mistress Henshaw's chamber she paused and
-looked back, tears shining in her beautiful dark eyes.
-
-"Good-night," she repeated; "good-night."
-
-
-V.
-
-It was somewhat past his usual hour of rising when John Friendleton
-next morning came downstairs. The storm was over, but everywhere had it
-left its traces in broken boughs, overturned fences, and dilapidated
-chimneys, so that as he looked from the window, John could see on all
-sides the evidences of its violence.
-
-The house was strangely quiet, and he looked about him with the
-impatience of a lover for his wife, that she might chase away the
-unaccustomed sombreness which seemed to have descended upon the place.
-
-"Dinah," he asked, "has not your mistress risen?"
-
-The mute regarded him with a strange appearance of wildness and terror,
-but she replied by a shake of the head,--instantly hurrying out of the
-room as if in fear.
-
-John looked after her an instant in bewilderment, not understanding her
-odd manner; and then approaching the door of the room occupied by his
-wife, he tapped softly.
-
-There was no response.
-
-He tapped again somewhat more loudly. Still there was no reply. A third
-time he rapped, now with a heavy hand. All within was as silent as the
-grave.
-
-Startled by he knew not what fear, with a sudden impulse he set his
-strong shoulder to the door, and strained until with a crash it flew
-open.
-
-The heavy curtains were undrawn, and a grey gloom filled the chamber.
-A fearful silence followed the crash of the breaking lock, and met him
-like a palpable terror. He saw Rose lying on the bed, her face buried
-in the pillows; and by some fantastic jugglery, the light from the open
-door, as it fell upon her hair,--those abundant tresses whose rich, dark
-glory he so loved,--seemed to silver them to the whiteness of hoary age.
-
-"Rose!" he cried, starting forward to seize her hand which lay upon the
-coverlid.
-
-The hand was cold with a chill which smote him to the very heart.
-
-"Rose! Sweetheart!" he cried in a piercing voice, bending over and
-tenderly turning her dear face up to the light.
-
-What horrible mockery confronted him? He started back like one stung by
-a serpent!
-
-Along the pillow lay a crushed and withered tuberose, and he looked upon
-the face, ghastly in death, and old and haggard and wrinkled--of
-Mistress Henshaw.
-
-
-
-
-Interlude Second.
-
-AN EVENING AT WHIST.
-
-
-
-
-AN EVENING AT WHIST.
-
-
-[_The scene is the parlor of a modern house, much adorned, and furnished
-with a wealth of bric-a-brac, which renders getting about a most
-difficult and delicate operation, unless one is wholly regardless of
-the consequences to the innumerable ornaments. Mrs. Greeleigh Vaughn,
-a corpulent and well-preserved widow, who passes for forty, and is not
-less, has just seated herself at the whist-table, with her daughter and
-two guests. One of these, Mr. Amptill Talbot, is one of those young men
-whose wits seem to be in some mysterious fashion closely connected with
-the parting of their hair exactly in the middle; the other is a handsome
-and keen-eyed gentleman of middle age, who answers to the name Colonel
-Graham._]
-
-_Mrs. Vaughn._ I am so glad you could and would come, Colonel Graham.
-Now we shall have a delightful evening at whist. You are such a superb
-player that I am sure I shall learn more about the game by playing with
-you a single evening than I should by studying the books for a year.
-
-_Colonel Graham._ You are too good. I make not the slightest pretence
-of--
-
-_Mrs. V._ Oh, of course not. You are too modest; but everybody says that
-you are a wonderful player. I only hope you won't be too hard on me if
-I make a mistake.
-
-_Miss Vaughn._ Oh, I am so glad mamma is your partner, Colonel Graham. I
-should be frightened to death if I had to play with you. Mr. Talbot will
-be a good deal more merciful, I am sure.
-
-_Mr. Talbot._ Anything you do is sure to be right, Miss Vaughn. If you
-can put up with me, I am sure I can afford to overlook any mistakes you
-make. I play whist so seldom that I am all out of practice.
-
-_Miss V._ (_dealing_). Oh, I just never play, only when I have to make
-up the table. I have so many things on hand. Why weren't you at the
-Wentworths' last night, Mr. Talbot?
-
-_Mr. T._ I was out of town. I think you gave yourself two cards that
-time.
-
-_Miss V._ Oh, dear! Have I made a misdeal? I wish you'd count your
-cards.
-
-_Colonel G._ You are right. The next card is mine.
-
-_Miss V._ Thank you.
-
-_Mrs. V._ That came out all right.
-
-_Colonel G._ But the trump is not turned.
-
-_Miss V._ Oh, which was the last card? I am sure I don't know; I've got
-them all mixed up now.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Well, never mind. Let me draw one. That will do just as well.
-
-_Mr. T._ Diamonds? Can't you draw again? I haven't--
-
-_Miss V._ I don't think it was diamonds. I am almost sure it was spades.
-
-_Mrs. V._ No, diamonds suits me, and of course you can't change it now;
-can she, Colonel Graham?
-
-_Colonel G._ It isn't customary, I believe, unless we are to play
-Auction Pitch, and bid for the trump.
-
-_Miss V._ Oh, now you are going to be sarcastic! I don't think that's
-fair.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Do you put your trumps at one end of your hand, Colonel
-Graham?
-
-_Colonel G._ No, I do not, but some people find it a convenience.
-
-_Mr. T._ Is it my lead?
-
-_Colonel G._ No, it is my partner's.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Oh, is it my lead? I'm sure I don't know what to play. You
-always lead from your long suit, don't you? There, I hope that queen
-will be good.
-
-_Mr. T._ No, it won't, for I have the ace.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Oh, you mean man! Partner, can't you trump that?
-
-_Colonel G._ I have suit.
-
-_Miss V._ There, I have got to put the king on, and I think it is mean.
-
-_Mr. T._ I am awfully sorry. If I'd only known--
-
-_Miss V._ I shook my head at you, but you wouldn't look up.
-
-_Mrs. V._ That wasn't fair, and you deserve to be beaten. Now my jack is
-good, any way.
-
-_Mr. T._ It isn't your lead. I took the trick.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Oh, I beg pardon.
-
-_Miss V._ I would have trumped it, any way.
-
-_Mr. T._ I wish I knew what you have.
-
-_Miss V._ I wish I could tell you. Don't make it too dark.
-
-_Mr. T._ Then I'll lead diamonds.
-
-_Miss V._ That's just right.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Diamonds are trumps.
-
-_Miss V._ Oh, are they? Oh, that's too bad. I didn't want trumps led.
-
-_Mr. T._ But you said-- Why, can't you go over Colonel Graham's
-nine-spot?
-
-_Miss V._ I made a mistake. I meant to play the ten.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Shall I put on a small one or a high one, Colonel Graham?
-
-_Colonel G._ The trick is ours as it lies.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Then if I put on a high one it will get it out of the way, so
-you'll know what to do next time.
-
-_Mr. T._ Why, you've thrown away the king of trumps!
-
-_Mrs. V._ Wasn't that right?
-
-_Miss V._ Why, of course not, mamma. You ought to have put on either the
-ace or a low one.
-
-_Colonel G._ It is your lead, Mrs. Vaughn.
-
-_Mrs. V._ She says she'll trump hearts, and I can't play my knave. I'll
-try spades. I hope you'll take it.
-
-_Mr. T._ And he did. How nice to have a partner do just what you tell
-him to.
-
-_Miss V._ That means that I don't.
-
-_Mr. T._ You are always satisfactory, whatever you do.
-
-_Miss V._ What was led? Clubs? Are clubs trumps?
-
-_Colonel G._ No; diamonds.
-
-_Miss V._ Second hand low. I know that, at any rate, so there's a
-two-spot.
-
-_Mr. T._ Your mother has taken it with the seven.
-
-_Miss V._ Oh, and I had the ace, king, and queen. Ought I to have played
-one of those?
-
-_Colonel G._ If you tell us your hand you must expect us to play to it.
-
-_Miss V._ I didn't mean to tell.
-
-_Mrs. V._ (_leading spades_). That was your suit, wasn't it?
-
-_Mr. T._ But I hold the ace.
-
-_Miss V._ It was your own lead, mamma. Any way, I'll trump it.
-
-_Mr. T._ Why, you've trumped my ace.
-
-_Miss V._ Oh, did I? I didn't mean to. Can't I take it back?
-
-_Colonel G._ It is a little late, but still--
-
-_Miss V._ Oh, well, never mind. Let it go. I have the king, any way
-(_leading it_).
-
-_Colonel G._ But you just trumped a spade.
-
-_Mrs. V._ A revoke! That gives us three points.
-
-_Miss V._ Oh, it doesn't either! I didn't see that king at all when I
-trumped, and that was the only spade I had. I'll change it on the last
-trick, and then it will be all right.
-
-_Mrs. V._ You can't do that; can she, Colonel Graham?
-
-_Colonel G._ It isn't customary.
-
-_Mr. T._ Oh, who wants to play the stiff club rules? I don't; there
-isn't any fun in whist if you are going to be so particular.
-
-_Miss V._ Whose lead is it now?
-
-_Colonel G._ If it isn't yours it must be Mr. Talbot's, as you decide
-about that trick.
-
-_Mr. T._ Then I'll lead a spade, and you can trump it.
-
-_Miss V._ There, that's better than having that trump wasted on your
-ace.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Did you ever play Stop? We played it last summer at Bar
-Harbor. It's a Western game, and you have chips, just like poker; and
-then you stop it if you have the stop cards; and sometimes you'll have
-the meanest little cards left in your hands, and if it is the ace of
-diamonds you have to pay five chips for it, or the king, or the queen,
-or the knave, or the ten; not so much, of course, but it all counts up
-awfully fast.
-
-_Mr. T._ Why, that is ever so much like Sixty-six. Do you remember the
-time we tried to play Sixty-six on the Bar Harbor boat, Miss Vaughn?
-
-_Miss V._ Oh, yes; and Ethel Mott _was_ such fun. She just would cheat,
-and there was no stopping her.
-
-_Colonel G._ It is your lead, Miss Vaughn.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Oh, just wait a moment. I want to know if fourth best has
-anything to do with playing fourth hand?
-
-_Colonel G._ Nothing whatever.
-
-_Mr. T._ Oh, fourth best is one of those things they've put in to make
-whist scientific. For my part, I don't think there's any fun--
-
-_Miss V._ That's just what I say. When I play whist I want to have a
-good time, and not feel as if I were going through an examination at a
-scientific school. Oh, did you know we are going to have a whist figure
-at Janet Graham's german, Mr. Talbot? Won't that be fun?
-
-_Mr. T._ I am sure then that you'll be trump.
-
-_Miss V._ Thank you.
-
-_Mrs. V._ How pretty!
-
-_Colonel G._ It is your lead, Miss Vaughn.
-
-_Miss V._ Why, did I take the last trick? What shall I--oh, I know,--the
-ace of clubs.
-
-_Mrs. V._ The two-spot of diamonds ought to be good for that.
-
-_Miss V._ How horrid! Now the rest of my clubs aren't any good. Well,
-any way, I can throw them away.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Have hearts been led?
-
-_Mr. T._ I'm sure I can't remember.
-
-_Miss V._ (_examining tricks_). Yes, here's one heart trick.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Well, I must lead it, and I'm sure I don't remember about it
-at all. I'll lead a small one. Was that right, Colonel Graham?
-
-_Colonel G._ You might have led your knave.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Why, how did you know I had the knave. I declare, it's like
-witchcraft, the way you keep run of the cards. I suppose you know where
-every card is. Who took that?
-
-_Colonel G._ I did.
-
-_Mr. T._ I ought to have trumped that, but I do hate to trump second
-hand.
-
-_Colonel G._ But you played suit.
-
-_Mr. T._ So I did. I forgot that.
-
-_Colonel G._ (_showing hand_). The rest of the tricks are mine.
-
-_Miss V._ Why, I have the king and queen of clubs, and you haven't a
-club in your hand.
-
-_Colonel G._ That is why the tricks are mine. I can keep the lead to the
-end. I am very sorry, Mrs. Vaughn; but I am suddenly attacked with a
-nervous headache, so that I cannot possibly go on playing. I shall have
-to ask to be excused.
-
-_Mrs. V._ Oh, don't break up the game when we are getting along so well.
-
-_Colonel G._ I am very sorry; but I must go. I have enjoyed the game
-extremely.
-
-_Mr. T._ Are you out?
-
-_Colonel G._ Yes.
-
-_Mrs. V._ I'm sure it was all owing to you.
-
-_Colonel G._ It was all owing to the fall of the cards. I haven't done
-anything.
-
-_Miss V._ I'm sure we didn't have anything on our side at all. I hate
-whist anyway; you have to be so quiet, and study on it so.
-
-_Mr. T._ Yes, I think it's awfully hard work.
-
-_Colonel G._ Oh, you'll have better luck next time. Good-by; don't rise.
-
-[_And the Colonel goes to the club to relieve his mind by a quantity of
-vigorous expletives, and then to settle down to an evening of what he
-calls real whist._]
-
-
-
-
-Tale the Third.
-
-SAUCY BETTY MORK.
-
-
-
-
-SAUCY BETTY MORK.
-
-
-I.
-
-"But, Miss Bessie--"
-
-"I have told you a dozen times, Mr. Granton, that my name is not Bessie.
-I abhor that final _ie_; and more than that, I was christened
-Betty,--plain Betty,--and Betty I will be."
-
-"Miss Betty, then, if that suits you; though why you should be so
-particular about that old-fashioned name, I'm sure I can't conceive."
-
-"In the first place, it is my name," Betty replied, bending upon him
-a glance at once bewitching and tantalizing; "that ought to count for
-something; and in the second place, my family name isn't one that lends
-itself to soft prefixes. Besides all which, there has been a Betty Mork
-from time immemorial; and I shall never be one to spoil the line by
-changing my name."
-
-"What?" Mr. Granton demanded mischievously. "Never change it? Are you
-vowed to eternal single blessedness, then, or shall you imitate the
-women's-rights women, who--"
-
-"It is really none of your affair what I intend to do," returned she,
-bridling; "only, to go back to what we started on, I do intend to play
-in the tournament with Frank Bradford. I am not in the habit of breaking
-my promises."
-
-The pair walked along the shady country road without speaking for a
-moment or two, the young man inclined to be sulky, his companion saucy
-and good-natured. The dropping sunshine, falling through the gently
-waving elm-boughs, struck golden lights out of Miss Mork's abundant
-chestnut hair,--her one beauty, it amused her to call it, although
-the smile which brought out her dimples and the lustre of her eyes
-contradicted the words even while they were being spoken. Young Granton
-was fully alive to the attractiveness of the lithe figure beside him;
-indeed, for his own peace of mind, far too keenly. He was aware, too,
-of the difficulty of managing the wilful beauty, whose independence was
-sufficiently understood by all the summer idlers at Maugus.
-
-"But you certainly knew I expected you to play in the tournament with
-me," he began again, returning to the attack.
-
-"It isn't modest for a girl ever to know what a man expects of her
-until she's told," Betty replied demurely, "even in tennis. And besides,
-it was presumptuous for you to be so royally certain of my acquiescence
-in whatever you deigned to plan."
-
-"I'll serve a cut so that you'll never be able to return it," threatened
-he.
-
-"I can serve a cut myself," she retorted, with an accent which seemed to
-indicate a double significance in the words.
-
-"Confound it!" he said, incisively, with sudden and inconsistent change
-of base, "it is perfect folly letting ladies into a tournament anyway.
-Who wants them? They always make trouble."
-
-"I understood that you wanted one," Betty answered, unmoved, observing
-the fringe of her parasol with great apparent interest; "but of course
-I knew your invitation was not to be taken too seriously."
-
-"Oh, bother!" the young man cried, slashing viciously at the head of a
-late-blooming daisy. "Why do you always insist on quarrelling with me?"
-
-"Are we really quarrelling?" she laughed back with her most exasperating
-lightness of manner. "How delightful! If there is one thing that I enjoy
-more than I do tennis, it is a good quarrel."
-
-"Tennis!" Granton retorted, the last shreds of his patience giving way.
-"It must be allowed that you can quarrel better than you can play. No
-girl," he went on, with increasing acerbity, "can ever really play
-tennis: she only plays at playing it; and it spoils any man's game to
-play with her. For my part, I cannot see why they are to be admitted to
-the tournament at all."
-
-"_Merci!_" exclaimed Mistress Betty, stopping in the sun-dappled way to
-make him a profound courtesy. "Now I know what your true sentiments are,
-and how much your invitation was worth. Thank you for nothing, Mr. Nat
-Granton. I wish you luck of your partner,--when you get one. It is a
-cruel shame that by the rules of the tournament it must be a girl!"
-
-And before Granton was able to reply or knew what she intended, pretty
-Miss Mork, with her tripping gait, her bright eyes, ugly name, and all,
-had whisked through a turnstile and was half-way across the lawn of the
-cottage where her particular bosom-friend Miss Dora Mosely was spending
-the summer.
-
-
-II.
-
-While Granton continued his perturbed way down the lovely village street
-to the Elm House, which for the time being was the home of a pleasant
-colony of summer idlers seeking rest and diversion in Maugus, Miss Betty
-flitted lightly over the lawn and joined her friend, whom she found
-reposing in a hammock swung under the cool veranda.
-
-"Oh, Dolly," was her breathless salutation, "I've got the awfullest
-thing to do! But I'll do it, or perish in the attempt!"
-
-"Halloo, Betty!" was Miss Mosely's response and greeting; "how like a
-whirlwind you are! What is the matter? What have you got to do?"
-
-"Beat Mr. Granton at tennis in the tournament."
-
-"You and Mr. Bradford, you mean?"
-
-"No; I mean all by myself,--in a single. I sha'n't play in the double at
-all, if I can get out of it without sneaking."
-
-"What in the world has happened to bring you to this desperate frame of
-mind?"
-
-"Well, Dolly, the fact is, Mr. Granton has been making himself
-particularly odious because I wouldn't throw over Frank Bradford to
-play with him, and--"
-
-"I told you," her friend interrupted judicially, examining the toe of
-her slipper with much interest and satisfaction, "that you'd be sorry
-you agreed to play with Frank."
-
-"But I'm not sorry," protested the other, with spirit. "Do you think I'm
-so bound up in Nat Granton that I can't get on without him? If he wanted
-me to play with him why didn't he ask me, instead of taking it for
-granted, in that insufferably conceited way of his, that I'd stand about
-and wait on his lordship's leisure? Oh, I'll pay him off! I shall go
-over to grandmother's every blessed day from now until the tournament
-and practise, so as to take down his top-loftical airs."
-
-At which exhibition of spite and determination Miss Mosely fell to
-laughing, and said Betty's manner suggested pickled limes, which in turn
-reminded her of the chocolate-creams they had at boarding-school, and
-that brought to mind some particularly delicious marshmallows which had
-been saved until Betty should come over; and she added that it would be
-a very good plan to go into the house and devour them.
-
-Over the flabby and inane confection with which the two friends regaled
-themselves, it was arranged that Dora should devote herself with
-Machiavelian shrewdness to bringing about a reconciliation between Frank
-Bradford and his betrothed, Flora Sturtevant, whose quarrel had led to
-the invitation which had involved Betty in her present difficulties. In
-the meantime, Mistress Mork was to give herself with great assiduity to
-the practice of cutting, volleying, and such devices of skill or cunning
-as would make possible the realization of her bold plan of conquering
-Mr. Granton in the tennis tournament, over which all the young people
-were just then much excited.
-
-These conclusions were not reached without much digression,
-circumlocution, and irrelevant discourse upon various matters, with a
-good deal of consideration of the dress which would be both convenient
-and becoming for the important games.
-
-"I have almost a mind to try a divided skirt," Betty said thoughtfully.
-"George saw one at a tournament in England, and it could be fixed so as
-not-- Oh, Dora, if George were only here! He knows all the new English
-rules and cuts, and all sorts of quirks. Oh, why did you have to quarrel
-with him just now? Now I shall lose my tennis just because you drove
-him away from Maugus."
-
-"Why, Betty Mork! You said yourself you wouldn't stand his lordly ways;
-you know you did."
-
-"Of course," returned her friend illogically; "but we both agreed that
-you'd have to make up with him some time; and I didn't know then that I
-should want him."
-
-"But what could I do?" demanded Dora, divided between a sense of being
-deserted by her friend and a desire to have difficulties smoothed over.
-"Any girl with decent pride would have _had_ to send George away. You
-know how I hated to do it."
-
-"But you might send for him now."
-
-"Oh, I couldn't. That would be too awfully humiliating. I wonder you can
-propose it."
-
-"Men are so dreadful," sighed Betty.
-
-The two forlorn victims of masculine perversity pensively ate
-marshmallows in silence for a moment, revolving, no doubt, the most
-profound reflections upon the vanity of human affairs.
-
-"I'll tell you what I will do," Betty said at length, reflectively.
-"I'll write to George and make him visit grandmother. He hasn't been
-there for a year, to stay; and, as grandmother says, she 'admires to
-have him.' I'll tell him if he'll stay there, out of sight, I think I
-can fix things with you."
-
-"Oh, you delicious, darling hypocrite!" exclaimed her friend, embracing
-her rapturously. "You are a perfect treasure, Bet! I'll do anything to
-help you,--anything. I've been perfectly wretched ever since George went
-away; but of course I couldn't say so, if I'd died."
-
-
-III.
-
-"So you are not going to play with Bradford, after all?" Nat Granton
-said, flinging himself on the turf at Miss Mork's feet as she sat
-watching the tennis-players practising for the tournament.
-
-"No," she answered. "He and Flora have recovered from their temporary
-alienation, and I was generous and took myself out of the way."
-
-"Will you play with me?"
-
-"Thank you; no. I shall not go into any team; and in any case, I know
-too well your sentiments on the subject of girls' playing to trespass
-on your good nature."
-
-"Then I shall not play," he said, rather crossly.
-
-"And pray what do I care if you don't?"
-
-"It would be polite to pretend to, at any rate."
-
- "'The slightest approach to a false pretence
- Was never among my crimes;'"
-
-she quoted, twirling her gay parasol swiftly on its handle. "Do see Tom
-Carruth serve. That cut is my despair."
-
-"It is simple enough to return," Granton answered, "if you know when it
-is coming: you've only to run up."
-
-"Yes, but how is one to know when it is coming?"
-
-"One always can tell when I give it," he replied, laughing, "for I
-always fling my head back."
-
-There came a wicked sparkle of intelligence into Betty's eyes as she
-made a mental note of this confession for future use. Then the long
-lashes fell demurely over her cheeks as she gathered together her
-belongings and rose.
-
-"I must go over to grandmother's," she said. "Never spend the summer
-near your grandmother's, Mr. Granton: she may be ill and absorb all your
-spare time."
-
-And away sped the deceitful damsel, on nefarious schemes intent, to play
-tennis with her cousin George, who had responded with celerity to her
-summons. She was really improving with a good deal of rapidity. She had
-been a sad romp in her day, and every prank of her tomboy girlhood stood
-her in good stead now. Every fence and tree she had climbed, to the
-unspeakable horror and scandal of elderly spinster aunts, every game of
-ball for which she had been lectured by an eminently proper governess,
-every stolen fishing-expedition and hoydenish race whose improprieties
-my lady buried with overwhelming scorn in the oblivion of the past, had
-been a preparation for the struggle into which she now threw herself
-with the whole force of mind and body.
-
-Her cousin George Snow, who was sufficiently fond of his mischievous
-cousin, and duly grateful for her supposed good offices in arranging the
-difficulties between himself and Dora, was an invaluable ally. He was
-taken into full confidence, and embraced the project most heartily.
-Granton was a right nice fellow, he admitted, but it certainly would not
-hurt him to be taken down a peg. Snow had just returned from England,
-where he had seen some of the finest tennis-players perform.
-
-"You play too near the net," he said. "All American players do. Play
-well back, and above everything, put all your force into the return."
-
-"But I shall send the ball out of the court," Betty protested.
-
-"You mustn't. Drive it down as hard as ever you can. Strength--or rather
-swiftness--tells; if your service is swift enough it is worth all
-the fancy cuts in the world. The Renshaws make half their points by
-volleying from the service-line, and the rest by swift service."
-
-"Swiftness is the word," Betty returned gayly. "Anything more?"
-
-"Get used to striking back-handed; don't try to turn your thumb down;
-make a business of an out-and-out back-handed, wrong-side-of-the-racquet
-stroke."
-
-How sound all this advice was, tennis players may determine for
-themselves; but it certainly served its purpose well. Betty was a
-promising pupil. Morning, noon, and night she played, working with an
-assiduity which nearly fagged her cousin out.
-
-"You are plucky, Betty," he declared one day. "I'm afraid for my own
-laurels. And by the way, am I to be allowed to be present at this great
-tournament in which you are to cover yourself and your sex with glory?"
-
-"Oh, yes; you are to challenge Mr. Granton if he beats me,--though he
-sha'n't! Anybody can challenge the winner, you know. That's a provision
-I had put in myself to cover my own case."
-
-"Poor Granton!" George laughed. "Little does he dream of the awful
-humiliation in store for him."
-
-Betty set her lips together and nodded her head in a determined way.
-
-"George," she declared, with tragic earnestness, "if I get beaten I
-shall go straight home and die of--"
-
-"Baffled stubbornness," interpolated her cousin.
-
-"Thwarted vengeance," suggested Dora.
-
-"No, of righteous indignation. Come, one set more before we drive back
-to Maugus. Only two days left, you know."
-
-
-IV.
-
-The morning of the second day of the tournament dawned clear, and what
-was quite as much to the purpose, unusually cool. A little breeze from
-the northwest crept over the hills,--just enough to fan the heated
-players without disturbing the flight of the balls; while to make the
-weather perfect for tennis, by ten o'clock a light veil of clouds had
-comfortably covered the sun, cutting off all troublesome rays.
-
-"It is a perfect day," Betty remarked to Dora, as they took their places
-among the spectators. "I've put my things ready so I can dress in two
-minutes. Here comes George."
-
-The affair was an event in quiet Maugus. It had been talked about as the
-most important event could not have been discussed anywhere but in the
-idle hours of summer leisure, and had come to be regarded as quite the
-event of the season. The tennis-court was laid out near the Elm House,
-and was surrounded by superb old trees that in all the slow years of
-their growth had never over-arched a prettier sight than that afternoon
-showed, with its groups of nice old ladies, and charming young damsels
-in all the picturesque bravery of their nineteenth-century costume.
-The contest of the first day of the tournament had disposed of all the
-four-handed games but the final match, and the afternoon of the second
-day was left free for the single games. Granton had entered for the
-latter, and was looked upon as the probable victor. He won easily his
-first rubber, and came over to where Betty sat to wait his turn again.
-
-"It is lucky for me, Mr. Snow," he said to George, who in the happiness
-of full reconciliation sat by Dora's side, "that you are not playing,
-or I shouldn't have the ghost of a chance."
-
-"I'm resting on the laurels I won last year," was the light response.
-"It's far easier than to risk one's reputation and defend it."
-
-"Are you so sure of winning, as it is, Mr. Granton?" asked Betty coolly.
-
-"Sure? Of course not; but I have hopes now, which I shouldn't indulge
-if Mr. Snow, with the glory of his victories at Newport last year, were
-counted in."
-
-"I wish you success," she said, with a certain trace of satire in her
-tone. "Isn't Mr. Howard playing remarkably well to-day? What a splendid
-volley? That gives him the game."
-
-"Sets: two, love," called the scorer, and Mr. Howard's victory was
-saluted with applause, which Mistress Betty took great satisfaction in
-leading.
-
-"You seem to be greatly pleased at Howard's good luck," Granton
-observed, remembering that when his success had been clapped, just
-before, Miss Mork had refrained from lending a hand.
-
-"Why shouldn't I be?" she returned. "I've bet him a pair of gloves he
-wins."
-
-"What will you bet me I lose?" demanded he, not especially pleased at
-any sort of understanding between the young lady before him and Howard.
-
-"Anything you like."
-
-"I should like nothing so much as--"
-
-"As what?"
-
-"No; upon reflection I don't think I dare mention it," Granton said
-coolly, looking at her with an expression in his big brown eyes which
-made her flush in spite of herself.
-
-"Don't be impudent," she replied. "That is my province."
-
-"Time!" called the umpire, a little later. "Howard and Granton,
-concluding set."
-
-"Wish me luck," Granton murmured, bending toward Betty as he rose.
-
-"I'm sure I do, for my own sake," she responded, with an ambiguity he
-afterward had reason to understand.
-
-"What shall I do if Mr. Howard beats him?" Betty said to George and
-Dora, as the set began. "There'd be no fun playing him instead of Mr.
-Granton."
-
-"Oh, Howard hasn't the ghost of a chance," George responded
-reassuringly. "You are all right, Bet, if you don't get nervous."
-
-But Betty did get nervous. The color came and went in her cheeks almost
-as swiftly as the flying balls were thrown, whose skilful service and
-returns soon proved Snow to be right in asserting that Howard had no
-chance against his antagonist.
-
-"Oh, George," she whispered, in an agony of apprehension, "can I do it?
-Won't he beat me? It would be too horrible to challenge him and then
-fail!"
-
-"Do it?" retorted her cousin; "of course you can do it! See that short
-serve. That's what's breaking Howard up: it's easy for you to return if
-you'll run up to it. His swift service doesn't begin to be as good as
-yours."
-
-"Love set," called the scorer; and as Betty looked at the supple,
-muscular figure of Nat Granton while the players exchanged courts, her
-fears almost overcame her resolve.
-
-"My heart is thumping against my very boot-heels, Dolly," she confided
-to her friend. "It's no sort of use."
-
-"Are you going to give up?" demanded Dora curiously, and perhaps a
-little tauntingly.
-
-"Give up!" cried Mistress Mork stoutly. "Do I ever give up? I'll die
-first! But I do wish he wouldn't get so many love games! It's dreadfully
-discouraging."
-
-Granton was, in truth, having everything his own way. Howard, although a
-good player, had somehow lost his coolness, and was soon demoralized by
-a peculiar short, cutting service, of which his opponent had complete
-mastery, and which he was unable to return. His play became wild and
-uneven, and the contest was quickly decided against him.
-
-The master of ceremonies came forward with the announcement that the
-prize racquet belonged to Mr. Nathaniel Granton, but that, according
-to the provisions of the tournament, any person had now a right to
-challenge the winner to play for the prize, by the best two games in
-three.
-
-There was a rustle, and then a pause, as many eyes were turned toward
-George Snow, who had won in the Newport games the summer before. But
-that gentleman sat quiet in his place, a smile of amusement stealing
-over his comely features as Dora said, in the most tragic of whispers,--
-
-"Oh, Betty, how can you?"
-
-But Betty, her head thrown a trifle back, and the color flaming hotly
-into her face, rose with a charming mixture of dignity and shyness, and
-walked, before them all, straight up to the judges.
-
-"I challenge the winner to a match," she said, steadily enough, although
-she confided to Dora afterward that she felt as if every word had to be
-dragged out by main force. "I should like five minutes to change my
-dress."
-
-Granton uttered a low, sharp whistle, and doffed his cap.
-
-"All right," the master of ceremonies returned. "Be as quick as you
-can."
-
-"I'll not keep you waiting long," she assured him, and turned to beckon
-Dora to her.
-
-As the two girls disappeared into the hotel, the bustle and chatter
-began again with renewed vigor, and swelled and buzzed in the liveliest
-fashion. Here was a genuine sensation for Maugus. Betty was too lovely
-and too great a favorite with the men wholly to escape the censure of
-the young ladies, who now had a string of pretty things to say of her
-boldness and presumption. But the gentlemen rallied to a man in her
-support, and, by the time she reappeared, public opinion, as represented
-by the spectators of the tournament, if not wholly in her favor, was so
-in outward expression.
-
-She was dressed in a dark-blue jersey of silk, which fitted her in
-that perfect combination only possible with a faultless figure and an
-irreproachable jersey; and below that a skirt of navy-blue flannel
-fell in straight plaits to her ankles, where one caught, as she moved,
-occasional glimpses of a crimson stocking, the exact shade of her flat
-sash and of the close wing-tip in her trig little blue silk cap. There
-was nothing of the nature of tags and ends about her costume. Her hair
-was closely coiled, and even her ear-rings had been removed. The crimson
-handkerchief about her white throat was fastened into its place so
-securely as scarcely to be less smooth when the playing was over than
-when the first game began.
-
-She was very sober,--so grave, indeed, that George went over to her just
-as she took her place, to say some absurd thing to make her laugh.
-
-"Don't be nervous," he added, having succeeded in his object so far as
-to call a fleeting smile to her face. "And don't look as if assisting at
-your own obsequies. You are all right, if you'll only think so."
-
-"Will she do it?" Dora asked anxiously, as he took his seat again.
-
-"I'm sure I don't know," he answered. "I've told her she will, and I
-hope so; but it isn't going to be so easy."
-
-They talked of that tennis tournament for many a long day in Maugus.
-Opinion was divided at first as to the probable result. There was a
-quiet concentration in Betty's manner which soon began to awake
-confidence in her ultimate success, although at first she lost. Even the
-most envious of the girls soon found themselves applauding every lucky
-hit she made; and Betty, whose senses were keenly alive that day, felt
-the stimulating consciousness that the general sympathy was with her.
-She threw her whole soul into her playing, every point she lost arousing
-her to new exertions.
-
-"By Jove! Dora," George said, "Granton's bound to get a lesson. Betty's
-blood is getting up. I'm convinced now that she'll win, and I'll bet you
-the gloves that she beats him a love set before she's done."
-
-Dora was too excited to answer him. She hoped he might be right, but
-just now Betty was losing. She had been beaten three games out of five,
-and the present one, on Granton's service, was going hard against her.
-Granton was harassing her with his short cut, which fell before her
-racquet reached it nearly every time.
-
-"What's got into her?" George muttered uneasily. "Ah, that was better.
-Good return."
-
-And he led the hand-clapping which greeted the difficult stroke by
-which Betty brought the score up to deuce. The game went against her,
-however, and soon after, the set.
-
-"I'll do it, George," Betty said under her breath, as she passed him in
-changing courts. "Don't be discouraged. The Mork blood is up."
-
-"It's all on his cuts, Bet. Run up to them. Watch his service, and you
-can tell when they are coming. Nat could never serve a decent swift
-ball."
-
-Betty nodded and went on to her place.
-
-"Play!" called Granton.
-
-Watching him, his opponent noticed him throw his head back, and
-remembered his telling her that he always betrayed his cutting. She ran
-toward the net as the ball came down, and returned it like a cannonball.
-
-"She's got it!" cried Snow, with great glee, in his excitement calling
-so loudly that both the players heard him. "She's all right now. Oh,
-that's beautiful!"
-
-Granton tried a couple of swift balls and faulted them both.
-
-"Love; thirty," called the scorer.
-
-Another cut; again cleverly intercepted; then a fault and an easy,
-round-hand service.
-
-"Love; game."
-
-The applause was really quite tremendous.
-
-"They are all against me," Granton observed to Betty, handing her the
-balls over the net and laughing rather ruefully. "Public opinion would
-be positively outraged if you should fail."
-
-"I've no intention of failing, thank you," she returned, with spirit;
-and away she swept to her position. "Play!"
-
-Granton was himself on his mettle, yet he did not play his best.
-He could not fully recover from his surprise at the style of his
-adversary's play. The swiftness of her service and returns was so
-different from what was expected of a girl that he was scarcely on
-his guard against it up to the very end. He felt the sympathy of the
-spectators, too, to be against him, and this was not without its
-influence. He lost the set, and with it, by an unfortunate chance, his
-good nature.
-
-"Sets, one all," the scorer announced; and something in the saucy toss
-of Betty's lovely head, as, flushed and panting, she stood talking with
-George and Dora, jarred upon her lover's nerves with sudden irritation.
-An unreasonable madness took possession of him. How much was wounded
-vanity, it might not be easy to say; but under the circumstances, with
-all his mates grinning at his failure, it was not at all strange that
-his feelings were not wholly placid. His play in the third and decisive
-set became rash and excited. He lost his head a little, and before he
-fairly knew how it happened the score was called on Betty's service:--
-
-"Games; five, love"
-
-"Good!" was George Snow's comment. "I told you she'd beat a love set
-before she was done.--Oh, keep your head, Bet!"
-
-Betty delivered a ball swift as a bullet and just clearing the net.
-
-"Fifteen; love."
-
-A fault, and then another swift ball, which skimmed like a swallow over
-the net and struck the ground only to cling to it in a swift roll.
-
-"Thirty; love."
-
-The next ball was beaten back and forth until Granton dashed it to the
-ground at Betty's very feet.
-
-"Thirty; fifteen."
-
-The excitement was at its height. Even those who did not appreciate the
-finer points of the play caught the interest and somehow understood
-pretty accurately how matters stood, and were as earnest as the rest.
-Small-talk was forgotten, heads were craned forward, and all eyes were
-fixed upon the players. Betty grasped her racquet by the extreme end of
-its handle, and held the ball as high above her head as she could reach.
-
-"Play!"
-
-She struck it with all her force.
-
-"Forty; fifteen," was the scorer's call; and Nat Granton understood that
-only one stroke lay between him and defeat by a love set.
-
-George Snow deliberately turned away his face.
-
-"I never supposed I could be such a consummate fool," he said afterward,
-"but I positively could not look at your last service, Bet. I felt as if
-the whole universe were at stake."
-
-As for the player, she was fairly pale with excitement; but her head was
-clear and her hand steady. She paused an instant, poising her racquet.
-She observed that Granton stood near the middle of his court. With a
-quick step she moved to the very outer corner of her own and sent a
-swift ball sharply under her opponent's left hand.
-
-"Game; love set," called the scorer. "Sets two to one in favor of Miss
-Mork."
-
-And, amid what for Maugus was a really astonishing round of applause,
-Betty, flushed but triumphant, walked to the net to shake hands with her
-vanquished lover.
-
-
-V.
-
-It was astonishing how humble and forgiving her victory made Mistress
-Betty. She was troubled with the fear that she had been unmaidenly, that
-she had hurt Granton's feelings and alienated his friendship forever,
-with a dozen more scruples quite as absurd and irrational.
-
-She escaped as quickly as possible from her friends and their
-congratulations, and hurried to her room on the pretext of dressing for
-supper. There she cooled her hot cheeks, burning with exercise and
-excitement, and looking ruefully at her image in the mirror, shook her
-head reproachfully at the counterfeit presentment as at one who had
-beguiled her into misdoing.
-
-After supper she was sitting rather gloomily in a retired corner of the
-piazza, when the defeated Granton approached. The reaction from the
-afternoon's excitement had rendered the young lady's spirit rather
-subdued, but she rallied at sight of the new-comer.
-
-"Good-evening," he said. "Were you enjoying the sweets of victory?"
-
-"I was enjoying the sweets of solitude," she returned, a little
-pointedly.
-
-Granton laughed.
-
-"I suppose," he remarked, taking a vacant chair near her, "that I need
-not apologize for my ill-judged remarks some time since about girls
-and tennis. My afternoon's punishment ought to pass as a sufficient
-expiation."
-
-"Expiation is always a matter of feeling."
-
-"Oh, as to that, I felt I had enough, I assure you," he laughed. "It may
-not be gallant to say so, but it was really horrible to be beaten out of
-my boots by a lady in broad daylight, in face of all Maugus assembled."
-
-Betty was silent. The remorseful feeling rose again in her breast.
-Granton spoke lightly enough, but she wondered if she had not humiliated
-him terribly. She played nervously with her fan, hardly knowing how to
-phrase it, yet longing to offer something in the way of apology.
-
-"I hope," she began, "I hope--"
-
-Nat regarded her closely in the fading light as she hesitated, and by
-some happy inspiration divined her softened mood. He noted the downcast
-eyes and troubled face. Without fully comprehending her mental state, he
-yet found courage to move a trifle nearer.
-
-"Yes?" he queried, laying his fingers upon the arm of her chair.
-
-Betty looked at the hand which had approached so near, and a sudden
-trepidation thrilled her. She opened and closed her fan nervously, but
-made no attempt to finish her broken sentence.
-
-"Betty," her lover said, leaning forward, "now I am in the dust at your
-feet, you must at least let me speak. You've kept out of my way so for
-the last two or three weeks that I was afraid you disliked me; but now
-I understand where you have been. You know how much I care for you."
-
-Still she did not raise her eyes.
-
-"Don't you care for me?" he pleaded. "I've been in love with you all
-summer. You must have known it."
-
-He paused again, yet she did not answer, though a great tide of joy
-thrilled her whole being. Her lover seized both her hands and bent down
-until his cheek almost touched hers.
-
-"Will you marry me, Betty?"
-
-All her wilfulness and sauciness flashed in her eyes as she lifted her
-glance at last to his and answered.
-
-"I wouldn't if I hadn't beaten this afternoon."
-
-With which implied consent he seemed perfectly satisfied.
-
-
-
-
-Interlude Third.
-
-MRS. FRUFFLES IS AT HOME.
-
-
-
-
-MRS. FRUFFLES IS AT HOME.
-
-
-In answer to the announcement that Mrs. Stephen Morgan Fruffles will,
-on the afternoon of January 27, be at home from four to seven, all the
-world--with the exception of her husband, who keeps significantly out of
-the house, and at his club finds such solace as is possible under the
-circumstances--has assembled to celebrate that rare and exciting event.
-
-The parlors are thronged almost to suffocation; the air is warm,
-and laden with a hundred odors, which combine to make it well-nigh
-unbreathable; the constant babble of conversation goes on with the
-steady click-clack of a mill-wheel, and several hundred people
-persistently talk without saying anything whatever.
-
-Mrs. Chumley Jones is there, in a most effective, costume of garnet
-plush, adorned with some sort of long-haired black fur. She is conscious
-of being perfectly well dressed, of being the best-known woman in the
-parlors, and most of all is she now, as always, conscious of being the
-one and only Mrs. Chumley Jones. Soothed and sustained by an unfaltering
-trust in all these good things, she moves slowly through the rooms, or
-stands at some convenient coign of vantage, dropping a word to this one
-and to that, with just the right differences of manner fitted to the
-degrees of the people whom she addresses.
-
-"My dear Mrs. Fruffles," she remarks to the hostess, "you do always have
-such enchanting receptions!"
-
-"Oh, thank you, dear Mrs. Jones," responds the other, fully aware what
-is expected of her; "I wish I could begin to have anything so charming
-as your Fridays."
-
-"Oh, so kind of you to say so," murmurs Mrs. Jones, with the expressive
-shake of the head proper to the sentiment and the occasion.
-
-Then she passes on to her duty elsewhere.
-
-"How do you do, Mrs. Jones?" the voice of Ferdinand Maunder says at her
-side. "Isn't it a lovely day? It is really like a Roman winter; don't
-you think so?"
-
-"Yes, it really is, Mr. Maunder."
-
-"Yes, that's what I've been saying to myself all day."
-
-"It is so much nicer of you to say it to me."
-
-"Oh, Mrs. Jones, you are always so clever at turning things."
-
-They smile at each other with perfect and well-bred inanity for a
-second, and then Fred Lasceet slips in between them.
-
-"How do you do, Mrs. Jones?"
-
-"Oh, how do you do, Mr. Lasceet? It is ever so long since I have seen
-you."
-
-"So good of you to think it long. I am sure it seems an age to me."
-
-Mr. Maunder having meanwhile glided through the crowd with an eel-like
-elusiveness, Mrs. Chumley Jones is left with a remark upon which to form
-her conversation for the afternoon.
-
-"We have had such a strange winter; don't you think so, Mr. Lasceet? It
-is really like a Roman winter."
-
-"It really is; though I shouldn't have thought of it. You are always so
-clever in thinking of things, Mrs. Jones."
-
-"You are a sad flatterer, Mr. Lasceet."
-
-Mr. Lasceet endeavors to look very sly and cunning, and while he gives
-his mind to this endeavor another slips into his place.
-
-"How do you do, Mrs. Jones?" says Percival Drummond.
-
-"Oh, how do you do, Mr. Drummond? I haven't seen you for ever so long."
-
-Mr. Lasceet melts into the swaying background, and is seen no more.
-
-"It really is not nice of you to say so, Mrs. Jones," is Mr. Drummond's
-response, "when I took you in to dinner at Mrs. Tiger's night before
-last."
-
-"Oh, dear me; how stupid of me! I really fear I am losing my mind. It is
-the weather, I think. It is so like a Roman winter, don't you think?"
-
-"Yes, it is a little."
-
-"Oh, ever so much. How do you do, dear Mrs. Gray? I am delighted to see
-you. I was just saying to Mr. Drummond that it seems to me that our
-winter this year is so much like a Roman winter. Did you ever think of
-it?"
-
-"Oh, my dear, I have thought of nothing else all winter. Why, it is just
-such a day as it was one afternoon two years ago when I was in Rome."
-
-"Were you in Rome year before last?" Mr. Drummond inquires, with the
-air of one to whom the answer of the question is of the most vital
-importance, although he asks only for the sake of being silent no
-longer.
-
-"Yes, we went in October and stayed until March. You remember, Mrs.
-Jones, that we dined with you the very day before we sailed."
-
-"Why, yes, so you did. I had forgotten all about it. Are you going?"
-
-"Yes, I really must go. I have three places more to call before I go
-home, and we are going out to dinner."
-
-"I shall see you if you dine at the Muchmen's."
-
-"Oh, are you to be there? How lovely."
-
-"I hope to take one of you in," Mr. Drummond says, with a smile of the
-most brilliant vacuity.
-
-"Are you to be there, too? Why, it will be quite a reunion. _Au
-revoir._"
-
-The crowd swallows Mrs. Gray, and at the same moment Mr. Drummond is
-seized upon by a sharp-looking elderly female, who drags him off as if
-she were conveying him into some sly corner where she may devour him
-undisturbed. Mrs. Jones turns to move toward the other parlor.
-
-At that moment she is accosted by a lady of an appearance so airy, both
-as regards dress and manner, as to suggest that she is a mislaid member
-of some ballet troupe.
-
-"Why, how do you do?" she cried, with a vivacity quite in keeping with
-her appearance. "My dear Mrs. Jones, I haven't seen you since I got back
-from Europe."
-
-"Why, Susie Throgmorton, is it really you? I didn't know you were home."
-
-"That shows what an unimportant person I am."
-
-"Oh, I knew you came home from Europe, but I thought you were still in
-New York."
-
-"Oh, I only went on to see Aunt Dinah for a couple of days. I got caught
-in the most awful storm you ever saw."
-
-"But the winter," Mrs. Chumley Jones observes, with an air of freshness
-and conviction which is something beautiful to see, "has been as mild as
-a Roman winter most of the time."
-
-"Yes, it has been like a Roman winter."
-
-The crowd separates them and they go their several ways, each repeating
-that it is like a Roman winter; but meanwhile the same observation is
-being scattered broadcast by Mr. Maunder, Mr. Lasceet, and Mr. Drummond,
-so that, although there are a good many people in the room, they are in
-a fair way of being all informed that the winter strongly resembles that
-of Rome; a statement which, if true, may be regarded as of the highest
-importance.
-
-It is not until, entering the tea room, Mrs. Chumley Jones encounters
-Mrs. Quagget, who talks more rapidly than any other known woman, that
-she has anybody take the words out of her mouth; but before she can tell
-Mrs. Quagget that it is like a Roman winter, Mrs. Quagget has imparted
-that interesting information to her. It is all one, however, since
-something has been said by one of them; and Mrs. Chumley Jones is not in
-the least disconcerted. She still clings to the convenient remark, as
-she did not take the trouble to bring one with her, and this one suits
-her purpose admirably.
-
-"My dear Miss Tarrart," she exclaims, as she comes upon a wintry young
-lady of advanced stages of maturity, "how do you do? I haven't seen you
-for an age."
-
-"Why, how do you do, Mrs. Jones?" is the response, delivered in a manner
-so emphatic as to convey the impression that the reason why Miss Tarrart
-is so odd-looking is because she has put so much energy into her
-greetings of her friends. "I am enchanted to see you. When do you go
-abroad? I am sure one might almost think they were abroad in this
-weather. It is so--"
-
-"Yes," Mrs. Jones interposes, taking the words out of her mouth; "I
-was just saying to Mrs. Quagget that this is really quite like a Roman
-winter; don't you think so?"
-
-"Yes, it is," Miss Tarrart answers, with the air of one who has been
-beaten by unfair means. "It is like a Roman winter."
-
-"Why don't you come and see me, Miss Tarrart? It really is not kind of
-you to stay away so long."
-
-"I am coming very soon; and you must come and see me."
-
-"Oh, yes; I am coming. Do you know which way Mrs. Fruffles is? I really
-must go."
-
-"She is in the other room."
-
-"Well, good-bye, dear."
-
-"Good-bye."
-
-The two separate, each thinking how fast the other is growing old. Mrs.
-Chumley Jones, feeling that she has now done her whole duty, does not
-even take the trouble any more to tell people that the winter is like a
-Roman one. She merely makes her way to the hostess.
-
-"Good-bye," she says. "One always has such lovely times at your house,
-Mrs. Fruffles."
-
-"Oh, it is so kind of you to say so, when your Fridays are so much
-pleasanter."
-
-"It is so kind of you to say so, my dear Mrs. Fruffles; but I am sorry
-to say that I cannot agree with you."
-
-"It is the weather partly," the hostess observes; "so many people have
-said to me this afternoon that it seems like a Roman winter."
-
-"Yes, I was just thinking of that very thing. Well, good-bye, my dear.
-Be sure and come in on Friday."
-
-"Oh, I wouldn't miss it for anything."
-
-"Good-bye."
-
-"Good-bye."
-
-And as far as Mrs. Chumley Jones is concerned, Mrs. Stephen Morgan
-Fruffles ceases to be "At Home."
-
-
-
-
-Tale the Fourth.
-
-JOHN VANTINE.
-
-
-
-
-JOHN VANTINE.
-
-
-The relation of so improbable a story as the following is to be
-justified only by its truth. The hero is a New York lawyer, sufficiently
-well known to render the mention of his name, were it allowable to
-give it, an ample guarantee for the entire trustworthiness of any
-statement he might make; and it is perhaps to be regretted that his
-invincible--albeit natural--dislike of publicity prevents the production
-of evidence which would at least establish the fact that his own belief
-in the appearances by which he was visited is complete and sincere.
-
-Mr. Vantine, although a handsome and intellectual-looking man, is by
-no means a person whose appearance would in any way single him out as
-likely to be the hero of marvellous adventures. He is neither especially
-imaginative nor credulous. He is simply a clear-headed and shrewd
-business man, such as are nourished in the atmosphere of New York,
-of all places in the wide world, perhaps, the one least likely to
-nourish fancy or belief in the unseen. To see him going steadily
-about his affairs down town, it is hardly probable that any observer,
-however keen, would look on him as the probable object of remarkable
-hallucinations, or of experiences so far from the ordinary course of
-human life, as sure to be classed as such by ninety-nine men out of a
-hundred.
-
-Yet John Vantine, of whom most of his acquaintances would have said that
-he was a commonplace man of business, lived for years a double life,
-into which he did not venture to initiate even his wife, with whom he
-lived on terms of the warmest sympathy and closest confidence.
-
-It was on the morning of his wedding-day that certain impressions, which
-in a vague shape had for years haunted him, first took form so definite
-that he could not but think of them as something having a tangibility
-of their own, different though it was from that of the ordinary things
-which surround common human life. He was married at the home of his
-bride, a pretty village in western Massachusetts. There being no hotel
-of even decent comfort in the place, Vantine had passed the night at the
-inn of a town half a dozen miles away, whence he drove over in the dewy
-June morning to the scene of his marriage.
-
-As he passed along between the fields starred with daisies, reflecting
-in blissful mood upon the beauty of the day and the happiness it brought
-to him, his horse came suddenly and without warning to a standstill.
-John instinctively gathered up the reins to start the animal, when to
-his unspeakable amazement he perceived a man in an Eastern dress of
-great splendor standing beside the open carriage. His robes were of the
-richest stuffs, while jewels sparkled from every part of his attire. He
-was standing apparently upon a small rug, a circumstance which at the
-moment impressed Vantine more than his mysterious presence. The stranger
-saluted the young man with the most profound obeisances, and it was only
-after repeated genuflections that he spoke. When he did address Vantine,
-it was in a language of which the latter did not even know the name,
-although in some astonishing way he still comprehended what was said.
-
-"Great Master," the stranger greeted him, "will you receive an embassy
-to congratulate you on your nuptials?"
-
-Of course I cannot pretend here or elsewhere to give the exact words
-in which my friend was addressed. It was some years before he confided
-the story to me, and although I have endeavored to set the words down
-exactly as he gave them, it must be borne in mind that he made no
-attempt at literal verbal accuracy.
-
-That a young man who had been nourished amid the hard commonplaces of
-New York life should be astounded by an address of this sort was only
-natural. That Vantine did not lose his head altogether was probably due
-to certain vague and premonitory experiences which he never defined very
-clearly, alluding to them as "passing fancies," "nebulous impressions,"
-and by other phrases too general to convey exact meaning to my mind. On
-the present occasion, however, beyond a rather prolonged silence before
-he answered his interlocutor, he seems to have behaved much as might a
-man stopped on the street by an ordinary acquaintance. When he spoke, he
-simply and laconically answered "Yes;" and, as he did so, he swept with
-his eye the wide horizon which the nature of the country laid open to
-him, perceiving nowhere sign of anything unusual.
-
-Scarcely, however, had the monosyllable left his lips when he saw
-upon the woodside an enormous oriental rug cover the greensward, and
-instantly upon it stood a numerous company, dressed in the most
-splendid robes, saluting, and uttering stately but most enthusiastic
-congratulations. In this, as in all other instances in which my friend
-has seen figures, the lower portions have appeared first.
-
-John sat in dignified and very probably half-stupefied silence during
-this extraordinary scene, and suddenly, without warning, the whole
-pageant vanished into the limbo from which it had come. He was once more
-alone upon a country road, in the bright sunshine of a June forenoon. It
-was his wedding morning, and, the vision or whatever it might properly
-be called having vanished, there was obviously nothing to do but to
-drive on and be married,--a course of action which he carried out to
-the letter.
-
-I have fancied, although it is a point upon which I am doubtful, that
-John made some beginning of a confidence to his bride during the
-honeymoon of this extraordinary occurrence, and that the levity with
-which she received his first suggestions prevented his going further in
-his disclosures. The reason is, however, of no great consequence, but
-at least the fact is that he did not tell her. He gave a good deal of
-thought to the matter, corresponded with the Psychical Society, of
-London, not relating his own experience, but endeavoring to learn of a
-parallel case. He had, too, some communication with the Theosophical
-Society, of London, and even with the parent society, of Madras; and
-he at one time contemplated making a confidant of Madame Blavatsky,
-concerning whom, at that time, the European papers were full of
-marvellous tales.
-
-He does not seem, so far as I am able to gather from what he has told
-me, to have hit upon any theory which afforded him a clue to the mystery
-of his own case; and just as he had made up his mind that the whole was
-a mere optical delusion, he had a second visitation.
-
-He was in a Fifth Avenue car on the elevated road, returning home at
-night. The car was compactly filled, but before him, as he sat facing
-the middle of the car, was an open space, two or three feet square.
-Looking up, as the train started after stopping at the Twenty-third
-street station, John saw standing before him the same oriental figure
-which had greeted him on his wedding day. The stranger's face beamed
-with joy, and he scarcely waited to finish his profound salutation
-before exclaiming, "It is a propitious hour, Great Master. The young
-prince is a pearl beyond price."
-
-Vantine's first instinct was to look at his neighbors, to see whether
-they too beheld the apparition, if apparition it were. The man on his
-right was looking up from his newspaper with the air of one who had
-heard the strange words and wished to discover whence they came. The
-man on the left was gazing at Vantine with an expression of bewildered
-curiosity. John turned his eyes again to the spot where his strange
-visitor had been.
-
-The place was vacant.
-
-My friend, in relating this, blamed himself severely that he had allowed
-a natural diffidence to prevent his asking his neighbors whether they
-had seen the "Great Mogul," as he began facetiously to dub the phantom
-in his thoughts. "But," he added, "nobody likes to be taken for a raving
-idiot, even by a stranger. They certainly looked as if they had seen the
-figure, but I couldn't make up my mind to ask."
-
-Reaching home, John found that his wife had been prematurely but safely
-delivered of a lusty son. The messenger sent to his office had missed
-him, and at the time of the appearance in the car, he declares that he
-was not consciously even thinking of his wife's condition at all.
-
-When he had time to collect his thoughts after this second visitation,
-Vantine came firmly to the resolution that if he were ever favored
-with a third sight of the "Great Mogul," he would at least endeavor to
-discover whether the phantom were appreciable by the sense of touch. He
-read much about "astral appearances," and a good many more things of
-the sort, of which my own knowledge is too limited to permit my writing
-at all. He formed a hundred theories, and he began to get somewhat
-confused, to use his own expression, in regard to his identity. He was
-half convinced that by some mis-working of the law of re-incarnation,
-the spirit of some Eastern potentate had been put into his body.
-
-"Or," said he, with a whimsicality which was evidently deeply tinctured
-with a serious feeling, "that I had got into somebody's else body. If I
-had known any possible way of stopping the thing, it wouldn't have been
-so bad; but to have the 'Great Mogul' pop up like a jack-in-a-box,
-without any warning, was taking me at a disadvantage that I think
-decidedly unfair."
-
-Not to lengthen unnecessarily a simple story, the speculations and
-investigations of Vantine may be passed over, and the narrative confined
-to the bare facts.
-
-It was when John's boy was about two months old that the embassy which
-had greeted John upon his wedding morning, or one closely resembling it,
-put in an appearance in honor of the child's birth. The child and its
-mother were taking their first drive, and Vantine came home to luncheon
-rather earlier than usual, to find them out. He went into the library,
-but had scarcely closed the door behind him, when the whole gorgeous
-company of his wedding morning were before him, and so real did they
-seem to him that John entirely forgot his intention of grasping the
-"Great Mogul" by the arm, to convince himself of the reality of that
-personage. The company overflowed with congratulations, rather florid to
-my friend's occidentally trained taste, but doubtless poetical in the
-extreme from an oriental point of view. Vantine was afterward amused and
-a little surprised to remember how much as a matter of course he took
-the adulation offered him, and the ease with which he played the rôle of
-"Great Master."
-
-But suddenly he became so thoroughly amazed that all power of speech
-or motion seemed to forsake him. In the arms of the "Great Mogul" he
-perceived his baby boy, or an image that seemed to be the child, and to
-the babe the brilliant company were kneeling and swearing fealty. The
-whole ceremony occupied about half an hour, at the end of which time
-Vantine found himself once more alone, and upon going downstairs he met
-his wife and the nurse with the baby returning from their drive.
-
-"He's slept like a dormouse," Mrs. Vantine said, in answer to her
-husband's inquiry. "I tried to rouse him once, but he wouldn't wake. I
-was half frightened, but he seems all right now."
-
-As they entered the parlor the maid came to inquire if Mr. Vantine had
-brought company to luncheon, as she had heard voices in the library,--a
-circumstance which proved that the sound of the voices of his ghostly
-visitors was audible to other ears than his own.
-
-John vainly wished that the baby, healthy, awake and cooing now, could
-tell whether dreams or strange experiences had troubled its sleep while
-its father had seen its image; but that is a point upon which he has
-never received enlightenment.
-
-It was one winter night when the baby was six months old that the "Great
-Mogul" presented himself again. My friend had been taking a bath, and
-was dressing for bed when the figure of his visions appeared, and with
-every mark of terror and consternation prostrated itself at his feet.
-
-"Great Master," it gasped in the usual formula, "pardon your slave's
-intrusion. The enemy are upon us. They--"
-
-With this sentence still unfinished, the vision faded away in an
-instant, as if some unforeseen catastrophe in whatever region it came
-from had suddenly recalled the eidolon, or projected presence, or
-whatever the thing might be.
-
-More confounded and disturbed than ever, my friend retired to bed,
-but he was too much excited to sleep. He had much the feeling that
-one fancies a prince to have over whose heritage distant armies are
-contending, while he in forced inaction awaits the result. No clue had
-been given which enabled him to reach a solution of the mystery that
-involved him, and nothing further transpired during the night to render
-matters any plainer.
-
-On the following afternoon he was obliged to start for Boston on
-business. As he was elbowing his way through the crowd in the Grand
-Central station, he heard at his ear the well known voice of the
-"Great Mogul," speaking as usual in the unknown tongue which Vantine
-understood, yet the identity of which he had never established. There
-was no visible appearance this time, and the voice, although distinctly
-audible, seemed to come from a great distance.
-
-"Great Master," the voice said, "they are beheading me. All is lost."
-
- * * * * *
-
-"It would be some comfort," John Vantine said, rather irritably, when he
-confided this strange story to me, "to know what was lost. It would have
-been uncommonly civil of the 'Great Mogul' to be a little more definite
-in his information. If the poor fellow lost his head in my service I
-am profoundly grateful, of course; but precious little good does it
-do me. Do you think the Psychical Society would undertake the job of
-discovering in what part of the universe I am rightfully dubbed the
-Great Master and that young rascal in the nursery is a prince! Unless
-they can do something, I'm afraid I shall be a half-starved New York
-lawyer to the end of the chapter."
-
-To which I had nothing satisfactory to answer.
-
-
-
-
-Interlude Fourth.
-
-THE RADIATOR.
-
-
-
-
-THE RADIATOR.
-
-A STUDY IN THE MODERN STYLE OF COLLOQUIAL FICTION.
-
-
-[_Scene, the chamber of Mr. and Mrs. Ellston, in an apartment hotel.
-Time, three A. M. The silence of the night is unbroken, save by the
-regular breathing of the sleepers, until suddenly, from the steam
-radiator, bursts a sound like the discharge of a battery of forty-pound
-guns._]
-
-_Mrs. E._ (_springing up in bed_) Oh! eh? what is that?
-
-[_Her husband moves uneasily in his sleep, but does not reply. The noise
-of the sledge-hammer score of the "Anvil Chorus" rings out from the
-radiator._]
-
-_Mrs. E._ George! George! Something is going to happen! Do wake up, or
-we shall be murdered in our sleep!
-
-_Mr. E._ (_with mingled ferocity and amusement_) There is small danger
-of anybody's being murdered in his sleep, my dear, where you are. It's
-only that confounded radiator; it's always making some sort of an
-infernal tumult. It can't do any harm.
-
-_Mrs. E._ But it will wake baby.
-
-_Mr. E._ Well, if it does, the nurse can get him to sleep again, I
-suppose.
-
-[_From the room adjoining is heard a clattering din, as if all the
-kettles and pans in the house were being thrown violently across the
-floor._]
-
-_Mrs. E._ There! The nursery radiator has begun. I must go and get baby.
-
-_Mr. E._ Let baby alone. If the youngster will sleep, for heaven's sake
-let him. The steam-pipes make noise enough for this time of night, one
-would think, without your taking the trouble to wake baby.
-
-_Mrs. E._ (_with volumes of reproach in her tone_) Your own little baby!
-You never loved him as his mother does.
-
-[_The disturbances now assume the likeness to a thoroughly inebriated
-drum corps practising upon sheet-iron air-tight stoves._]
-
-_Mr. E._ Of all unendurable rackets--
-
-[_A sudden and sharp boom interrupts him. Mrs. Ellston screams, while
-her husband indulges in language which, although somewhat inexcusably
-forcible, is yet to be regarded as not unnatural under the
-circumstances._]
-
-_Mrs. E._ Oh, George, don't swear. It always seems so much worse to
-swear in danger; like tempting Providence; and I know there's going to
-be an explosion!
-
-_Mr. E._ (_severely_) Don't talk nonsense! The engineer has gone to
-sleep and left the drafts open, that's all. Don't be so absurd.
-
-[_There is another fusillade from the radiator, reinforced by the
-reverberations from the nursery, where a regiment of artillery seem to
-have begun target practice._]
-
-_Mrs. E._ I _will_ go and get my baby! I know-- Oh, George, just hear it
-crash! Do get up and put the screen in front of it; that may turn off
-the pieces so they won't come this way.
-
-_Mr. E._ (_scornfully_) Pieces of what? Noise?
-
-_Mrs. E._ How can you make fun? If the engineer has gone to sleep, he's
-sure to blow up the whole hotel. I'm going to get up and dress myself,
-and take baby over to mother's!
-
-_Mr. E._ (_with calm but cutting irony_) At three o'clock in the
-morning? Shall you walk, or call a carriage?
-
-_Mrs. E._ (_beginning to sob in a dry and perfunctory fashion_) Oh, you
-are too cruel! You are perfectly heartless. I wonder you don't take that
-dear little innocent baby and hold him between you and the radiator for
-a shield.
-
-_Mr. E._ That might be a good scheme, my dear, only the little beggar
-would probably howl so that I haven't really the moral courage to wake
-him.
-
-[_The indignant reply of Mrs. Ellston is lost in the confused sound of
-the brays of a drove of brazen donkeys, which appear to be disporting
-themselves in the radiator. The noise of mighty rushing waters,
-the clanking of chains, the din of a political convention, the
-characteristic disturbances of a hundred factories and machine-shops,
-with the deafening whirr of all the elevated railways in the universe
-follow in turn._]
-
-_Mrs. E._ I _will_ go and get my baby, and I will _go_ to mother's;
-and, what is more, we will never, never come back!
-
-_Mr. E._ Oh, just as you please about going, my dear; only you know that
-if you desert my bed and board, the law gives the boy to me.
-
-_Mrs. E._ I don't _believe_ it's any such thing; and if it is, it is
-because men made the law. Women wouldn't take a baby away from its
-mother.
-
-_Mr. E._ Have what theories you choose, my dear; only please let me get
-a few crumbs of sleep, now the radiator has had the mercy to subside.
-
-_Mrs. E._ You are a brute, and I won't ever speak to you again!
-
-[_She firmly assumes a stony silence, and the radiator, after a few
-concluding ejaculations and metallic objurgations, also relapses into
-comparative stillness. Mr. Ellston's breathing begins to give strong
-indications that slumber has re-descended upon his weary frame._]
-
-_Mrs. E._ (_starting up with the inspiration of an entirely new and
-startling idea_) George! George! George!
-
-_Mr. E._ (_with less good humor than might be desired_) Eh?
-
-_Mrs. E._ Wasn't it wonderful for baby to sleep through it all?
-
-_Mr. E._ (_drowsily_) Yes; droll little beggar. His mother wasn't in the
-nursery to wake him, though.
-
-_Mrs. E._ You don't suppose there is anything the matter with him?
-George! George, I say! you don't suppose the reason he sleeps so soundly
-is because he's sick?
-
-[_To this conundrum Mr. Ellston offers no solution, and equally passes
-in silence queries in regard to the probability of the nurse's being
-awake, alive, well-disposed, and able to take care of baby in case of
-emergency. Mrs. Ellston sighs with the desperation of long-suffering
-anguish, and once more stillness reigns in the chamber. The lady again
-arouses herself, however, from an apparently sound nap to ask, in
-penetrating tones,--_]
-
-"George, _do_ you think it will begin all over again?"
-
-(_To which her brutal worser half grumbles out the reply_) "No! and
-that's where it is more endurable than a woman."
-
-[_At which the radiator gives a chuckle so apt as to suggest the
-possession of a sinister consciousness on the part of that noisy
-instrument of torture. Mrs. Ellston groans, with the discouraged
-conviction that she is but one against two, and upon this theory at
-length consents to resume her interrupted slumbers._]
-
-
-
-
-Tale the Fifth.
-
-MÈRE MARCHETTE.
-
-
-
-
-MÈRE MARCHETTE.
-
-
-I.
-
-It was half-past eleven of a hot July day in Paris. The sunlight lay
-over the whole city and shone nowhere more strongly than upon the great
-hospital of the Salpêtrière. The hush of noon brooded over all the
-place. Nobody was stirring unless forced to activity by some pressing
-duty. In the long white wards the patients were asleep or lying quiet in
-exhaustion under the burning fervor of the summer heat.
-
-Down one of the corridors, where it seemed refreshingly cool after the
-warmth of the outer air from which he had come, a young man was passing.
-His step, though rapid, had the noiseless quality which bespeaks
-familiarity with the sick-room and the hospital. His figure was compact
-and nervous, his glance clear and keen. Dr. Jean Lommel was one of
-the house physicians of the Salpêtrière, although that he was not now
-making his regular rounds was evident from the fact that entering a
-certain ward he passed quickly to a bed near the middle of it without
-stopping at any of the others.
-
-On the bed lay an old woman. Her face was one which showed great
-strength of character. It was of a marked peasant type, and for all its
-innumerable wrinkles, its sunken temples, the coarse texture of its
-skin, and the shrunken lips which showed the lack of teeth behind them,
-it was full of a nobility and kindliness which no ravages of time or
-disease could wholly hide. The hair that straggled in thin locks from
-beneath the white cap was hardly less snowy than the lawn which covered
-it; and when the patient opened her sunken eyes, as the doctor stopped
-beside the bed, they were bright and shining with a lustre which was not
-all either fever or anxiety. Her glance was one of intense and pitiful
-inquiry. The young man touched her white hair with the tips of his long,
-fine fingers in a pitying caress before he took hold of the withered
-wrist, shrunken and marked with blue veins, that lay outside the
-coverlid.
-
-"In an hour, Mère Marchette," he said, answering her look--"in an hour
-he will be here; keep up a good heart. You do not suffer?"
-
-The old woman feebly shook her head. The ghost of a smile, faint but
-full of happiness, shone on her face. She did not speak, but she thanked
-him with a look before she closed her eyes and lay motionless as before
-he had come.
-
-The young man looked at her a moment, an expression of pity in his brown
-eyes; then with a sigh he turned away and moved softly down the ward
-again. By the door he encountered one of the nurses, who had risen and
-come forward to speak with him.
-
-"Will she live, M. Lommel?"
-
-"Yes," the doctor answered. "She has given all her energies for days to
-keeping alive till her grandson gets here. It is very singular," he went
-on, in a voice of low distinctness that could have been acquired only in
-sick-rooms, "how her instinct has taught her to save her strength. She
-neither moves nor speaks; she simply lives."
-
-"She has been that way," the nurse returned, "ever since we told her
-that Pierre was coming. Will he be here by twelve?"
-
-"Not till half-past twelve," Dr. Lommel replied. "I will return before
-then."
-
-And he went out into the hot sunshine.
-
-
-II.
-
-Everybody connected with the ward of the Salpêtrière wherein she was had
-a kindly feeling for poor old Mère Marchette. The doctors and the nurses
-could not have been more kind or more tender had she been of their
-own blood. She was one of those who always win affection. She was so
-patient, so simple, so kindly. She was a peasant woman from Normandy,
-who had in her old age drifted to Paris with her grandson Pierre, a lad
-of sixteen years. All the rest of the family were dead. Pierre's father
-had been a soldier, and it was with the hope of securing a pension for
-the son that Mère Marchette had left her home and the life in Normandy
-she loved, to throw herself into Paris as into the sea. The dead
-soldier, however, had been mustered out before the malarial fever,
-contracted in the swamps of the Landes, had developed itself, and the
-pension could not be obtained. The disappointment was a bitter one, made
-worse by the fact that Mère Marchette had been told by one and another
-that the claim would have been granted had the case been properly
-managed. The poor old creature could not escape a feeling of self-blame
-in thinking that it was her want of keenness which had deprived Pierre
-of his pension. Her grandson for her represented the world, and to
-him she devoted all her energies. She toiled for him, and watched and
-suffered with that unselfish egotism possible only to the old and
-lonely.
-
-Fortunately Pierre was a good lad, who returned his grandmother's love
-with a devotion hardly less complete than her own. They lived together
-in two attic rooms, where they passed the evenings sitting in the dark
-and talking of their Normandy home. They recalled the past and built
-endless air castles of the time when they should be able to return. They
-had grand plans of repurchasing the old cot where both of them had been
-born, and which had been lost by the foreclosure of a mortgage after
-the long illness of Pierre's father had ended. They were never tired of
-talking of what they would do then, and of devising little ways in which
-the worn-out old farm might be made more profitable. They remained as
-truly children of the soil as if they had been still in Normandy instead
-of in their attic in the midst of Paris.
-
-In the daytime Mère Marchette went out to do work as charwoman, while
-Pierre had been fortunate enough to obtain a place as assistant in a
-little grocery in Rue M. le Prince. It was in connection with this that
-Pierre gave his grandmother the only real grief he ever caused her while
-they were together. Suddenly the boy began to stay away in the evening,
-and when Mère Marchette sought to know the reason he put her questions
-aside. One evening as she was making her way home she saw her grandson
-chatting with a girl at the door of a milliner's dingy shop. The heart
-of poor old Mère Marchette sunk within her. The castles in the air, from
-whose glittering towers had shone delusive lights to strengthen and
-encourage her, fell in ruins before her eyes. In a moment the burden of
-her age, her poverty, her weariness, seemed increased tenfold. Feebly
-she climbed the long stairs and sat down to wait, heartbroken. She had
-all the peasant's instinctive distrust of Paris: she had not been able
-to live in the Latin Quarter without comprehending something of the evil
-about her, although, happily for her, the worst features of Parisian
-life would have been so unintelligible that she might have seen them
-unmoved. She thought no evil now of Pierre, but she was seized with a
-terrible fear lest he might fall a victim to one of the sirens of the
-Latin Quarter, who, to Mère Marchette's thinking, destroyed soul and
-body alike.
-
-Mère Marchette did not tell Pierre of the discovery she had made.
-She was only more gentle with him, while in secret she prayed more
-fervently. For some days longer the lad's mysterious absence continued,
-the sad hours of the evening stretching like long deserts of agony,
-over which the soul of Mère Marchette walked painfully with bleeding
-feet. And then one night Pierre came home with eyes aglow, and all was
-explained. He put into his grandmother's hand a little pile of francs, a
-sum pitiful enough in itself but large to them, and told how a milliner
-in the street beyond had employed him in moving boxes and clearing out
-the attics of her house, which were to be remodelled into lodgings. This
-had been his secret, and in his thought of the joyful surprise he was
-to give his grandmother he had forgotten the pain she might endure by
-misunderstanding his absence.
-
-It was such trifles as this that were the great events in the life of
-Mère Marchette and Pierre. There was a tenderness, an unselfishness, an
-idyllic devotion in their love which no amount of wealth, or culture,
-or rank could have heightened; but in the lad's veins was the blood of a
-soldier, that stirred hot with the currents of a vigorous youth. Of the
-army he had dreamed from his cradle, and strong as was his love for Mère
-Marchette the force of destiny was stronger. It was the old tragedy
-of youth and age, of the absorption of maternal love and the restless
-impulses of the boy's heart. Pierre justified his desire to himself
-with the excuse that he could earn more money in the ranks; but his
-grandmother knew, only too well, the force of the instinct he had
-inherited. She had seen the same struggle in the life of his father.
-
-When Pierre was eighteen he shouldered his musket and marched away,
-leaving poor old Mère Marchette as much a stranger in Paris as when she
-had come to it two years before to weep and pray alone. It would hardly
-be within the power of words to paint the anguish which lay between
-Pierre's departure and that hot July noon when Mère Marchette lay dying
-at the Salpêtrière. Always in Paris she had been like a wild thing,
-caged and bewildered, confused by the life that swirled about her in the
-great city, even when she had been sustained by the presence of Pierre.
-When he was gone the gentle old soul began to die of homesickness and
-heartbreak. For two years she fought death stolidly but persistently,
-refusing to acknowledge to herself that she was breaking down under the
-stress of loneliness and sorrow. She came of a race that died hard, and
-although she was past eighty she looked forward hopefully to the time
-when Pierre should leave the army and come back to live with her again.
-
-But the struggle for existence in Paris was hard, even when the joy
-of working for Pierre sustained her; when he was gone it became
-intolerable. At the end of two years the strength and courage even of
-the sturdy Norman peasant woman were exhausted; and then a dreadful
-disease, which had before shown itself in her family, seemed to take
-advantage of her weakness to spring upon her. She had been a charwoman
-in the family of Jean Lommel's mother, and so it came about that
-through the influence of the young doctor she had been admitted to the
-Salpêtrière when she was already dying from cancer in the stomach.
-
-There was no patient in the ward who was not of better birth than Mère
-Marchette. She was of all most deficient in education, in knowledge of
-the world, in the graces of life; and yet of them all it was only the
-poor old peasant woman who awakened in the minds of the attendants a
-glow of genuine affection. There are some people who are born to be
-loved, and when these rare beings remain worthy of it, neither age, nor
-poverty, nor sickness can destroy their power of awaking affection.
-The hired nurses touched their lips to her forehead in kisses given
-furtively, as if they were surprised, and prepared to be ashamed of the
-emotion which called from them this unwonted display. The doctors spoke
-to her in tones unprofessionally soft, while Dr. Lommel, who had charge
-of the ward, treated her with an affectionate courtesy scarcely less
-warm than that he would have shown to his own grandmother. They all knew
-that Mère Marchette must die, and from counting the time in weeks they
-had dropped to days, and then to hours. Indeed it seemed only the old
-woman's will which kept her alive now until Pierre should come. She had
-borne all her sufferings without a murmur, but she had not been able
-wholly to repress the cry of her heart. The young soldier's regiment was
-in Algiers, and there had been difficulties about his furlough. Had it
-been any other death-bed in the hospital to which he had been summoned
-these difficulties would hardly have been surmounted; but in behalf of
-Mère Marchette the physicians had worked so zealously that all obstacles
-were removed and Pierre's leave of absence granted. From the moment she
-had been told that her grandson was on his way she had been perfectly
-quiet, and, as the doctor said, had devoted her whole being to keeping
-alive until Pierre should come.
-
-And on this hot July noon the train which was bringing Pierre was
-drawing nearer to Paris, and Mère Marchette lay so still that she seemed
-scarcely to breathe,--so still that one might fancy she would not even
-think, lest in so doing she exhaust some precious grain of strength and
-so should die without the blessing of that last embrace.
-
-
-III.
-
-Whoever keeps himself informed of the course of modern scientific
-investigations is likely to be aware that during the last decade
-especial attention has been given at the Salpêtrière to that strange
-physical or psychical force known as hypnotism. M. Charcot, chief of
-the school of the Salpêtrière, has particularly distinguished himself by
-his researches. Attacked at first by his professional brethren, it has
-been his good fortune to live to see the scientific value of hypnotism
-acknowledged, and to be triumphantly readmitted to the Academy of
-Sciences, which had at first stigmatized his investigations as mere
-charlatanism. Charles Féré, an assistant physician at the Salpêtrière,
-with Richer, Bourneville, and nearly a score other distinguished men,
-have pursued their investigations with great zeal and thoroughness, and
-have produced a valuable literature devoted to this intricate subject.
-
-It will be easily understood that all the physicians at the Salpêtrière,
-and especially the younger men, could not fail to be deeply interested
-in this new and fascinating branch of science. The facts upon which had
-been founded the theories of mesmerism, animal magnetism, and other
-shadowy systems were reduced to order and scientifically tested. M.
-Charcot and his associates worked with much care and thoroughness, and,
-without being able to solve the mystery of the force with which they
-dealt, they proved its value as a therapeutic agent. In the cure
-of nervous diseases, and in dealing with hysterical patients, they
-obtained remarkable and satisfactory results. They were even able to
-alleviate suffering by simply assuring the patient, while in a hypnotic
-sleep, that he would be free from pain on waking.
-
-To the outside observer no feature of this strange power is more
-remarkable than the influence the hypnotist may exert over his subject
-after the trance is broken. A hypnotized person may be told to perform
-any act on awaking, and, when seemingly restored to his normal
-condition, bears the impress of that command so strongly that he is
-urged to obey it by an irresistible impulse. It is quite as easy,
-moreover, to foist upon the patients the most extraordinary delusions.
-The subject is told that upon awaking a bottle will seem to be a lamp, a
-blank card a picture, or any other deception which comes into the mind
-of the hypnotist; and so perfect is the working of this mysterious and
-terrible law that the delusion is accomplished to its minutest details.
-
-Dr. Lommel, like all his young confrères, had become intensely
-interested in all these researches, so like a scientific realization of
-the fairy tales of the Orient. He had even tried some experiments on his
-own account; and when the sufferings of Mère Marchette became pitifully
-intense he had ventured to attempt the substitution of hypnotism for
-opiates in relieving her distress. The old woman had not easily yielded
-to this influence. Susceptibility to hypnotism is more apt to be found
-in hysterical or nervously sensitive subjects than in such sturdy
-characters. By degrees, however, Dr. Lommel established control over
-her. In the end, to throw her into a hypnotic sleep he had only to hold
-his forefinger an inch or two from her forehead, so that her eyes in
-looking at it turned upward and inward a little. He did not experiment
-with Mère Marchette; he felt too tenderly toward the old woman to make
-her the subject of scientific investigation outside of the direct line
-of treatment. He simply said, "When you awaken you will be free from
-pain, Mère Marchette;" then he would breathe lightly on her forehead and
-the sick woman would awaken, to lie as peaceful and painless as if no
-terrible disease was gnawing like a tiger at her vitals.
-
-The case had attracted a good deal of attention at the Salpêtrière, and
-although Mère Marchette was utterly ignorant of it, her sick-bed was a
-point of interest toward which were turned the thoughts of physicians
-over half of Europe. The unlearned peasant, to whom the simplest terms
-of science would have been unintelligible, was furnishing data for
-future scientific treatises; and people of whose very existence she
-was unaware read the daily bulletins of her condition with closest
-eagerness.
-
-
-IV.
-
-It was a few minutes after twelve o'clock when Dr. Lommel reentered the
-ward. Mère Marchette lay apparently sleeping, but as he approached her
-bedside the old eyes opened with a piercing and eager question. The
-young man shook his head, smiling tenderly.
-
-"Not quite yet, Mère Marchette," he said; "there are still some minutes
-to wait."
-
-He sat down beside the bed and laid his fingers on her wrist. The pulse
-was so faint that he could scarcely feel it, but it was steady. For some
-minutes he remained quiet, with his eyes fixed on the poor old face
-before him. There came into his mind the thought of what this woman's
-life had been: her childhood and youth in the hut of a Norman peasant;
-of what her own home might have been when she became a wife and mother;
-of the desolation which had come upon her in the death of all her family
-save only Pierre; of the strange fate that had brought her to Paris; of
-the terrible wrench which her old heart must have felt when her grandson
-was taken from her; and of the pathetic patience with which she had
-borne privation, loneliness, and suffering.
-
-He knew only the outlines of her history, since Mère Marchette had
-spoken little of herself. What her feelings might have been he could
-only imagine: the old woman could not have told her mental experiences;
-she had never even analyzed them. Unless he had been a peasant and a
-mother himself, Lommel could not have divined Mère Marchette's emotions;
-he could only reflect what he should have felt in her place. He said to
-himself at last that, after all, the circumstances which made Mère
-Marchette's lot so pathetic must also have deadened her sensibilities
-and so have softened her suffering.
-
-He sighed and looked at his watch. His assistant had gone to the railway
-station to meet Pierre, and the time he had fixed for their return was
-already past by five minutes. He felt again of his patient's pulse, with
-a terrible dread lest after all the young soldier should arrive too
-late. The artery throbbed more feebly, but still steadily; and at his
-touch the sick woman opened her eyes with the old questioning look.
-
-"Patience, Mère Marchette," he said, nodding encouragingly; "all goes
-well."
-
-She did not speak, but she gave him a look so eloquent with gratitude
-that words were not needed. Then she lay quiet again and the silent
-watch went on. Five minutes passed, ten, fifteen; the young doctor
-became extremely uneasy. At last in the distance he heard a clock strike
-one. At the sound Mère Marchette opened her eyes with a quick, startled
-glance.
-
-"Pierre!" she cried, in a voice of intense love and terror.
-
-"Victor has gone to the station to meet him; patience yet a little."
-
-The old woman regarded him with a look of terrible pathos.
-
-"God could not let me die without seeing Pierre," she murmured.
-
-At that moment, through the still afternoon, was heard the sound of
-a carriage. Mère Marchette's eyes shone with a wild and fevered
-expression.
-
-"You must be calm," Lommel said. "I will bring him to you."
-
-He administered the little stimulant she could take, and passed quickly
-out into the corridor.
-
-
-V.
-
-Dr. Lommel closed the door of the ward behind him and started down the
-corridor, but at the first step he stopped suddenly with a terrible
-sinking of the heart. Victor was coming toward him, but alone, and with
-a white face.
-
-"Victor," Jean cried, in a voice intense but low, "what has happened?
-Where is Pierre?"
-
-"There has been an accident," Victor returned. "A bridge broke under his
-train."
-
-"But you do not know--" began Lommel.
-
-"Yes," the other interrupted; "M. de Brue, who was on the train and
-escaped with a broken arm, was in the same compartment with Pierre. He
-rode through on the engine that came in for help. Pierre had told him I
-was to meet him, and so when M. de Brue saw me he stopped to say that
-the soldier was struck on the chest and killed instantly."
-
-Dr. Lommel stood regarding his companion with terror and compassion in
-his look.
-
-"_O mon Dieu!_" he said; "poor Mère Marchette!"
-
-"It will kill her," Victor responded.
-
-"That is nothing," was the doctor's reply. "It is not death, but the
-agony she will suffer."
-
-At that moment the nurse came out of the ward and hurried down the
-corridor to join them.
-
-"M. le Docteur," she said, "I beg your pardon, but the excitement of
-Mère Marchette is so great that I venture to suggest that her grandson
-hurry."
-
-She glanced around as she spoke, and saw that he was not there. An
-exclamation rose to her lips; the doctor checked her by a glance.
-
-"Go back to Mère Marchette," said he, "and say that I am cautioning
-Pierre-- Stay, I will go myself. Wait here, Victor."
-
-He went back into the ward and passed down between the cots, from which
-eyes that the indifference of illness scarcely left human, watched him
-with faint curiosity. Mère Marchette was sitting up in bed, trembling
-with eagerness and excitement. All the reserve which she had maintained
-for weeks had been swept aside. The moment for which she had kept
-herself alive had come at last, and there was no longer any need to save
-her energy. Her eyes shone, a feverish glow was on her cheek, even her
-withered lips had taken on for the moment a wan and ghostly red. It
-seemed to the doctor, as he looked at her, as if all the vitality which
-remained in her feeble frame was being expended in a last quick fire.
-
-"Ah," he said, "I have been warning Pierre to be calm, when it is you to
-whom I should speak. Come, it will take only a moment, but I must give
-you treatment before I can let you see him."
-
-As he spoke he put his forefinger up to her forehead with a gesture he
-always used in hypnotizing her. Mère Marchette struggled a moment as if
-she could not yield to anything which delayed her reunion with Pierre;
-then she sank into a hypnotic sleep. The doctor leaned forward and spoke
-with an emphasis which he had never before used with his patient.
-
-"When you awake," he said, "you will see Pierre; the person I shall
-bring to you is your grandson. Remember," he repeated, "it is Pierre who
-will come in with me."
-
-He breathed on her eyelids in the usual method of awaking her.
-
-"Now," he said, "I will bring him, Mère Marchette."
-
-He went back to where Victor and the nurse were awaiting him.
-
-"Victor," he said quickly, "you know the experiment M. Charcot tried
-yesterday when he made a hypnotized patient believe one person was
-another; I have told Mère Marchette that you are Pierre. You must take
-his place; come quickly."
-
-The young man drew back.
-
-"I cannot," he protested.
-
-"You must," Lommel returned, almost fiercely. "Come."
-
-
-VI.
-
-It was with terrible inward misgiving that Jean and Victor entered the
-ward; but as soon as the eyes of Mère Marchette fell upon the latter
-they knew that the experiment was a success. Such a look of yearning
-love illumined the withered old features, such an unspeakable joy shone
-in the sunken eyes, such quivering eagerness was expressed by the
-outstretched hands, that the young men found their way to the bedside
-blinded by tears. An inarticulate cry, that was half moan and half sob,
-burst from the lips of Mère Marchette as Victor fell on his knees by the
-bedside. Carried out of himself by genuine feeling, the young man had no
-need to simulate the emotions necessary for the part he was playing.
-Seizing the wrinkled hand which lay before him on the bed he covered it
-with tears and kisses; then, with a cry of piercing sweetness, Mère
-Marchette flung herself forward into his arms.
-
-"O Pierre, Pierre!" she sobbed. "Oh, the good God, the good God!"
-
-She clasped her arms about his neck, she strained him to her breast, the
-feebleness of her dying embrace transformed to strength by the divine
-fervor of maternal love. She mingled her kisses with a soft and hardly
-articulate babble of endearing words; the terms which she had used over
-his cradle she mingled with the pet names of his childhood and the
-loving speech which belonged to maturer years. She held him away from
-her that she might look at him, and her eyes were holden so that she saw
-in his face the changes that her fancy had pictured in thinking of the
-real Pierre.
-
-"Ah," she said, "how brown thou hast grown; and thou art such a man now!
-Ah, thou rogue," she went on, laughing softly, "I knew thou hadst grown
-a beard--and not a word of it in thy letters. But I knew."
-
-She put her thin fingers under his chin and with a sudden gravity lifted
-his face.
-
-"Look in my eyes," she said; "why dost thou turn away? Hast thou not
-been a good boy; hast thou not loved the good God?"
-
-Poor Victor, overwhelmed with the dreadful consciousness of deceit,
-found it almost impossible, in face of this touching and pious
-affection, to meet the old woman's glance. He struggled to force himself
-to look into her eyes unwaveringly. Dr. Lommel laid his hand upon his
-companion's shoulder.
-
-"Yes, Mère Marchette," said he, "Pierre is a good lad; that I will
-answer for."
-
-The old woman raised her eyes toward heaven, and her lips moved. She was
-evidently praying. She had received extreme unction just before noon,
-but this moment in which she commended her grandson to God was to her no
-less solemn than that of her own last communion. Then she put out her
-hand to Dr. Lommel with her smile of wonderful sweetness and an air of
-noble simplicity.
-
-"You have been so kind to old Mère Marchette," were her words; "the good
-God will reward you."
-
-He looked at the old dying peasant woman and tried to speak, but his
-sobs choked him. He bent and kissed her hand and laid it back gently in
-that of Victor. Her little strength was evidently failing fast. With a
-last effort she made a movement to drag herself nearer to Victor. He
-understood her wish and supported her in his arms.
-
-"Promise me," she murmured, her voice wasted almost to a whisper, "that
-thou wilt be good."
-
-"I promise," he answered.
-
-And the words were no less sincere because she mistook the speaker. A
-smile of heavenly rapture came over her face; she tried to speak and
-failed. But Victor understood her wish and kissed her. As their lips
-parted she sighed quiveringly.
-
-"She is dead," said Dr. Lommel.
-
-
-VII.
-
-Victor laid the body gently back upon the bed and rose to his feet. He
-seized his friend by the shoulders; the tears were streaming down his
-cheeks.
-
-"O _mon Dieu_, Jean!" he cried, "to deceive such trust. I feel as if I
-had been violating a sacrament."
-
-"I know," the other answered; "but ah, how happy she was!"
-
-
-
-
-Interlude Fifth.
-
-"SUCH SWEET SORROW."
-
-
-
-
-"SUCH SWEET SORROW."
-
- Parting is such sweet sorrow.
- _Romeo and Juliet_, ii. 2.
-
-
-[_A drawing-room. Fanny Motley, who has been making a long call upon her
-bosom friend, Alice Langley, has at last risen to go._]
-
-_Alice._ Oh, don't go yet. I haven't told you half the things I wanted
-to.
-
-_Fanny._ Oh, I must go. I've got to go home to dress for Mrs. Fresco's
-dinner. _Do_ you suppose Jack will be there?
-
-_A._ He told me he was going.
-
-_F._ Oh, I do _hope_ he won't fail. I do _so_ want to joke him about his
-sleigh-ride with Ella. Do you suppose she wore her hat with the orange
-plumes? It's awfully unbecoming to her. It makes her look just salmon
-color.
-
-_A._ She always had perfectly hideous taste. Do you remember that dowdy
-gown of green plush and mauve tulle she wore to Kate West's german? It
-was a perfect dream of horror.
-
-_F._ Yes; didn't she look _per_-fectly hideous? Well (_moving toward the
-door_), come and see me just as soon as you can.
-
-_A._ I'll come in to-morrow before sewing-circle, if I can, to hear
-about the dinner. Don't be too hard on Jack. You know he's _aw_-fully
-thin-skinned.
-
-_F._ Oh, I won't be hard on him.
-
-_A._ (_pausing as they reach the door_) Is that the boa you had
-Christmas?
-
-_F._ Yes; isn't it lovely? But I told mamma I knew she got it because
-she knew I'd got to have one, and she'd got to give me something.
-
-_A._ How mean of you!
-
-_F._ Oh, she didn't mind. She's used to it. Be sure and come in
-to-morrow.
-
-_A._ Yes, I will. Oh, did I tell you that Tom Jones has invited Sophia
-Weston to go to the opera Saturday night?
-
-_F._ You don't mean it. Has he, really?
-
-_A._ Yes; Ethel Mott told me this morning.
-
-_F._ _Do_ you suppose he is in earnest, after all?
-
-_A._ Oh, there's no telling about him. Frank says they bet about it at
-the club.
-
-_F._ About him and Sophia?
-
-_A._ Yes; whether he'll propose before Lent.
-
-_F._ How _per_-fectly horrid! Men are the _worst_ creatures. I declare,
-I think those dreadful clubs ought to be suppressed.
-
-_A._ So do I. They do say the most outrageous things. I don't see how
-they can sit and listen to them.
-
-_F._ I don't, either.
-
-_A._ And they talk over all the scandals.
-
-_F._ Yes, it is simply diabolical. How perfectly sweet it is to have a
-brother who will tell you all about it.
-
-_A._ Isn't it? It is almost as good as going myself.
-
-_F._ Will never tells me a single thing (_moving on into the hall_).
-Well, be sure you come, and come as early as you can. Good-bye. (_Kisses
-her._)
-
-_A._ Good-bye. That boa is just as becoming as it can be.
-
-_F._ Do you think so? Clara Martin's makes her look as if she hadn't any
-neck at all.
-
-_A._ Oh, you can wear anything.
-
-_F._ Thank you, dear. But then you can afford to say so, because you can
-wear anything yourself. Would you ask Jack about the orange feathers?
-
-_A._ Oh, he wouldn't know. Men never know what girls have on,--except
-Clarence Key, and he's a perfect man-milliner. Did I tell you what he
-said to Kate West at the Westons' tea? I'd have scratched his eyes out.
-
-_F._ No; what in the world did he say?
-
-_A._ You won't repeat it? Because I told Kate I wouldn't tell. She was
-so furious she had to tell somebody.
-
-_F._ I'll never tell. What was it?
-
-_A._ You know that tailor-made gown she wears? The one made of gray
-corduroy? Well, Clarence Key asked her if she got it so her husband
-could have it made into riding trousers, after she was done with it.
-Did you ever _hear_ such impertinence?
-
-_F._ He didn't really!
-
-_A._ He really did!
-
-_F._ Why, Alice! I should think she'd have killed him. I would.
-
-_A._ So would I.
-
-_F._ (_putting her hand on the handle of the door_) Well, good-bye. Give
-my love to Blanche when you write.
-
-_A._ Yes, I will.
-
-_F._ I shall see you to-morrow?
-
-_A._ Yes. Good-bye.
-
-[_Fanny opens the door, and a blast of cold wind rushes in._]
-
-_F._ Ugh! How awfully cold it is. I wish I had taken the carriage.
-
-_A._ I went over to Ethel Mott's this morning, and I thought I should
-freeze to _death_.
-
-_F._ I hope I sha'n't get pneumonia or anything. I want to go to the
-Claytons' ball.
-
-_A._ Oh, do tell me; what are you going to wear?
-
-_F._ (_returning and closing the door_) There, that is one thing I
-wanted to ask you about. I want you to go in white, and I'll wear that
-black lace I had made in New York last winter. I've never worn it here
-at all, and that's the most stylish gown I ever had in my whole life.
-
-_A._ Wouldn't that be striking? We could go in together. I'll have a new
-white tulle, and wear my pearls. I'll make Aunt Alicia lend me hers,
-too.
-
-_F._ That will be _too_ lovely.
-
-_A._ And you'll wear diamonds?
-
-_F._ Oh, no. I wore jet in New York. Not a single thing but black about
-me; not even my fan-sticks.
-
-_A._ How _per_-fectly enchanting!
-
-_F._ Will you do it?
-
-_A._ Of course I will. I'll buy the stuff to-morrow.
-
-_F._ We'll talk about it when you come to-morrow. (_Opening the door._)
-I must go this very moment, or I shall _never_ get to Mrs. Fresco's.
-
-_A._ What are you going to wear to-night?
-
-_F._ That cardinal I showed you the other day.
-
-_A._ Isn't that rather gorgeous?
-
-_F._ Oh, it's going to be a big dinner, you know; and there's lots of
-black lace on it.
-
-_A._ It must be awfully becoming.
-
-_F._ It is. If Jack knows anything, he ought to see a difference between
-that and orange plumes.
-
-_A._ Ethel Mott told me-- Oh, do come in a moment. I'm simply freezing
-to death, and I must tell you this.
-
-_F._ (_once more coming in and closing the door_) Well, do be quick. I
-ought to have been home long ago.
-
-_A._ Oh, you've lots of time.
-
-_F._ But it takes so long to do my hair.
-
-_A._ How are you going to wear it?
-
-_F._ The same old way. I wish somebody'd invent some new
-style,--something real nice and becoming. I asked Uncle Calvin the other
-night if he hadn't seen some pretty styles in China, and I wish you
-could have _seen_ the pictures he brought out!
-
-_A._ What were they like?
-
-_F._ Like? They weren't like anything. Why, I just _gasped_ over them!
-Ships, and butterflies, and all sorts of things; all made out of hair,
-right on your own head.
-
-_A._ Not really?
-
-_F._ Yes, just as I tell you. I never _saw_ anything so frightful.
-
-_A._ It must have been perfectly ghastly!
-
-_F._ Well, good-bye. Come early. Oh! what were you going to tell me?
-
-_A._ To tell you?
-
-_F._ Yes,--that Ethel Mott said.
-
-_A._ Oh, she said that Kate West has been corresponding all winter with
-that West Point cadet she met at Newport last summer.
-
-_F._ No!
-
-_A._ Yes!
-
-_F._ Why, Alice Langley, do you mean it?
-
-_A._ Ethel said she knew it.
-
-_F._ I don't believe it.
-
-_A._ That's what I said.
-
-_F._ But she's as good as engaged to George Maynard.
-
-_A._ I know it.
-
-_F._ I think it's perfectly awful.
-
-_A._ So do I.
-
-_F._ Do you suppose he knows it?
-
-_A._ Oh, no. He's so gone on Kate, he thinks she'd never look at anybody
-but him.
-
-_F._ I never heard anything so perfectly amazing in my life.
-
-_A._ And sometimes, Ethel says, they write each other two letters a
-week.
-
-_F._ Two letters?
-
-_A._ Two letters.
-
-_F._ In one week?
-
-_A._ That's what Ethel says.
-
-_F._ I wonder she doesn't expect the ground to open and swallow her. I
-never heard of such deceit. Why, she's going to lead the german with
-George at the Wentworths' next week.
-
-_A._ I know it.
-
-_F._ Well, I've always said Kate West couldn't be trusted out of your
-sight. (_She turns, and opens the door._) I do believe that every time I
-open that door it is colder. I know I shall die before I get home,--or
-freeze my ears.
-
-_A._ Think how dreadful it would be to freeze your ears. I knew a girl
-at boarding-school that froze her ears skating one vacation, and they
-hung down like rags. We used to tell her they were like a spaniel's,
-and call her Fido. She'd get _perfectly_ furious.
-
-_F._ I don't wonder.
-
-_A._ It was awfully good fun to see how she tried to pretend she didn't
-care; and then, when she couldn't stand it another minute, she'd catch
-up the very first thing she could lay her hands on, and throw it.
-
-_F._ (_descending the steps_) I would if I'd been she. Could she wear
-ear-rings?
-
-_A._ Oh, not for the longest time,--as much as a year, any way. When we
-wanted to be especially pleasant, we told her that frozen ears always
-came off after a time.
-
-_F._ How horrid!
-
-_A._ But it was such fun!
-
-_F._ Good-bye. Be sure and come to-morrow.
-
-_A._ Yes.
-
-_F._ And come early.
-
-_A._ Yes; I'll come right after luncheon.
-
-_F._ Don't you think your gown ought to be made just like my black one?
-
-_A._ Yes; that would be more effective.
-
-_F._ And then we can wear our hair just alike.
-
-_A._ It's a pity you couldn't have some black flowers.
-
-_F._ Yes. I don't see why the florists don't get up some. Phew! It's as
-cold as Greenland. Do go in. You'll get your death cold.
-
-_A._ Good-bye. Don't tell what I told you.
-
-_F._ No; not to a soul. How did Ethel Mott find out about the letters?
-
-_A._ She wouldn't tell.
-
-_F._ Do you suppose she really knew, or only guessed?
-
-_A._ She said she really and truly knew.
-
-_F._ Isn't it amazing?
-
-_A._ It is _per_-fectly incomprehensible.
-
-E. Well, good-bye. I hope you'll have good luck at the Whist Club
-to-night.
-
-_A._ Oh, do come back till I tell you what Mr. Fremont said about the
-Whist Club.
-
-[_Fanny returns to the foot of the steps, and Alice goes half way down
-to meet her._]
-
-_A._ He said he wasn't going to the Whist Club any more, and I asked him
-why not, and he said he was tired of taking girls down to feed, when
-they'd been talking so all the evening that he couldn't play.
-
-_F._ Why, I never heard anything so insulting!
-
-_A._ I told Mr. Van Bruch, and he said the trouble was that Mr. Fremont
-wanted all the time to feed himself.
-
-_F._ Good. Do you know Colonel Graham says that he went to the Vaughns'
-to play whist, and they held a conversazione instead. Wasn't that
-clever?
-
-_A._ Yes; awfully.
-
-_F._ Good-bye. I'll tell Jane to lay out my black dress, so it will be
-all ready when you come.
-
-_A._ I'll try and get time to go down town in the morning, to see what I
-can get to make my gown of. It's an awful shame you had to hurry away
-so; I had lots of things to say.
-
-_F._ Well, I really had to go, you know. You can't keep a dinner party
-waiting, of course.
-
-_A._ Oh, of course not. Good-bye. I'm awfully glad you came.
-
-_F._ Good-bye. I've had a lovely time.
-
-[_She at last really goes, and Alice, after lingering a second to regret
-the things she has not said, retires and closes the door of the now
-pretty well aired house._]
-
-
-
-
-Tale the Sixth.
-
-BARUM WEST'S EXTRAVAGANZA.
-
-
-
-
-BARUM WEST'S EXTRAVAGANZA.
-
-
-Barum West threw down his pen, and looked about his attic with a gloomy
-face. The light from his one window, a dormer facing the east, was too
-faint to permit his writing any longer, even had he been in the mood;
-and how far he was from desiring to go on with his work was shown by his
-seizing the sheets which were the result of his afternoon's labor, and
-angrily tearing them into bits.
-
-The room was not unlike the traditional abode of that melancholy
-thing, a poor-devil author. The roof sloped from the middle of the
-ceiling almost to the floor, the niche of the dormer-window where his
-writing-table stood being the only part of the eastern side of the
-chamber where one could stand upright. In the corner on the opposite
-side stood an old-fashioned, high-posted bedstead; a bureau, over which
-hung a tarnished mirror of antique frame, was placed opposite the tall
-stove, in which was carefully cherished a frugal coal fire; a black
-trunk was pushed under the eaves, while some pine shelves held the young
-man's unimposing library. Both carpet and wall-paper were dingy and
-faded, and in the darkening winter twilight the attic was gloomy enough
-to depress the spirits of one in a frame of mind far more cheerful than
-that in which West found himself.
-
-Most authors are too unhappily familiar with the fact that a financial
-crisis is apt to be so desperately unproductive of marketable ideas that
-even the excitement of a definite order is likely, at such a time, to
-beget in the brain rather a confused sense of impotence than a creative
-inspiration. One must be well seasoned in the vicissitudes of a literary
-career to be able to do his best under the combined pressure of sore
-need and the necessity of seizing at once an unusual opportunity. West
-was still young in his profession, as well as in years, and the wild
-exhilaration of receiving a conditional commission had given place to an
-awful feeling of despairing helplessness. A friend who had considerable
-confidence in him, and, what was more to the purpose, some acquaintance
-and influence in theatrical circles, had persuaded a manager to promise
-to consider an extravaganza from the pen of the would-be playwright, and
-Barum felt as if his whole future depended upon his success.
-
-He had started upon his task with the utmost hope and confidence. He
-had for a couple of years been studying stage work, writing plays that
-nobody would touch, and serving that dreary apprenticeship which comes
-before literary success, but which is, unhappily, not always followed by
-it. He had pinned above his writing-table a sentence from "Earl's Dene,"
-which had afforded him a sombre support often enough: "The only road to
-the skies, Mademoiselle, is up the garret stairs. Mozart climbed them,
-Moretti climbed them, ... everybody who has ever done anything has had
-to climb them; and you, Mademoiselle, are one whose duty for the present
-is to starve." It may have been because he secretly felt that he had
-starved long enough, or from the buoyant hope pathetically natural to
-youth, that West was convinced that his time had come; but at least of
-that fact he had no doubt.
-
-When, however, he sat down to write, he found his brain teeming, in
-place of valuable ideas, with the single notion that this time he must
-succeed; instead of a plot, his mind spun visions of coming greatness;
-and in place of elaborating witticisms, his thoughts turned alternately
-to dismal memories and to yet more gloomy forebodings. To-day ended a
-week of futile endeavor, and the unlucky writer was forced to confess to
-himself that, so far from being further on in his work than he was seven
-days earlier, he had stuck where he set out, and acquired the fatal
-hindrance of a self-distrust which benumbed all his powers.
-
-It grew quickly darker as he brooded, the brief February twilight
-shutting down rapidly. It was so dark when at last he got heavily upon
-his feet that he was obliged to fumble about for his shabby hat and coat
-in the shallow closet which held his scant wardrobe. He muttered to
-himself as he did so a quotation from Octave Feuillet. He could hardly
-have been an aspirant for literary honors, and not be crammed to the
-throat with quotations.
-
-"'_Ce n'est donc pas un vain mot, la faim!_'" he said aloud, with so
-much bitterness that a hearer, had there been one, might have forgiven
-his sentimentality. "'_Il y a donc vraiment une maladie de ce nom-là._'"
-
-He went down the three flights of stairs which lay between his chamber
-and the sordid street, taking his way to a cheap restaurant, which his
-soul loathed, but to which the narrowness of his purse constrained him.
-The waiter-girls, gossiping together, knew his shabby figure too well to
-hasten to serve him with any alacrity born of expectation of tips; but
-one of them came to stand, leaning by one hand upon the table, while he
-studied the bill of fare in a vain attempt to discover some dish which
-would be alike satisfactory to his appetite and his finances. There were
-stains of coffee and of soup upon the card, which gave him a feeling
-of disgust, as if his food had been served in an unwashed dish; but he
-repressed his feelings and made out his meagre order. The damsel filled
-him the usual glass of ice-water, tossed an evening paper before him,
-and betook herself to cry the supper he had called for into the mouth of
-a rubber tube, which hung flabbily out of the wall. West could hear
-the voice of somebody under ground repeating the order, like a surly
-subterranean echo, and he was peevishly half inclined to fling a plate
-at the head of a man at the next table, on the supposition that that
-individual might have been listening to this double disclosure of the
-straitness of diet to which his poverty constrained him.
-
-He tried to interest himself in the paper which had been given him. He
-picked out the smallest paragraphs with a feeling of being so much at
-variance with the world in general that nothing could possibly interest
-him which was not held to be of no especial moment to the majority.
-Suddenly he felt that little thrill with which a man always comes upon
-his name in print. Among a lot of brief jottings was the statement that
-a man in Chicago had left two hundred thousand dollars to Barum West.
-For a moment his heart seemed to stand still, but instantly his common
-sense reasserted itself, and he smiled with the bitter but fleeting
-cynicism of youth at the impossibility that a fortune should come to
-him by any lucky throw of Fortune's dice. The name was sufficiently
-uncommon, however, to make the coincidence striking, and what artistic
-youth, so placed that his wits were more or less disconcerted by the
-unevenness of life, could fail to make the paragraph the starting-point
-for a thousand dreams.
-
-All that night, when he should have been sleeping, and when he really
-was half under the influence of slumber, Barum West's thoughts, which
-should have been devising stage situations, droll dialogue, and popular
-allusions, occupied themselves with that illusive fortune. He considered
-what he would do did he really have it; how he would enjoy it; what
-delights he would purchase, and what miseries escape. In dreams his
-fancy wove a gorgeous tissue of enchantment, at which he smiled when he
-waked, although in reality it was little more extravagant than the airy
-fabric of his waking fancies. When once an imaginative youth gives
-rein to his fancy, especially if hope and need prick the tricksy steed
-forward, there is no telling to what lengths the race it runs may not
-stretch. West certainly did not believe that the legacy of which he had
-seen mention was really intended for his pocket, and yet the coincidence
-of the name seemed to him so good proof that it went far toward
-persuading him that he was, in truth, the legatee. For the rest, he,
-perhaps not unconsciously, humored a little a dream which at least
-amused for the time being a life all too little lightened by frivolity
-of any sort.
-
-It was not until the following evening that it occurred to West that,
-having a fortune in hand, it would be necessary for him to invest it.
-He was once more at the eating-house, which to-night he regarded with
-less bitterness than hitherto, so strong was the effect of his dream in
-putting him in better temper toward life and the world. As he scanned
-the paper, in the hope that he might come upon some further information
-in regard to Barum West's fortune, his eye lighted on the stock
-reports, and, with a sudden sense of importance he reflected that with
-two hundred thousand dollars to take care of it behooved him to furbish
-up whatever knowledge he possessed of stocks. The unintelligibility of
-the stock reports was sufficient proof that he had little knowledge
-to furbish, but this only aroused his combativeness, and made him
-determined to learn.
-
-When he left the restaurant he bought a paper of his own, and taking it
-to his room, he passed the evening in studying finance as represented
-in the columns of the daily journal. There was something amusing, or
-pathetic, as one might look at it, about the absorption with which he
-gave himself to the occupation of deciding what he should do with
-$200,000 if he had it. He reflected shrewdly that it were wise not to
-invest his whole capital in a single stock, and he tried to recall
-whatever he had heard of the relative safety of different classes of
-security. He guessed at the amount of commission he would be obliged
-to pay a broker, his guide being a confused remembrance that in a play
-he had heard a certain rate mentioned. He carefully tabulated his
-investments, and retired at length, the possessor of an income of
-something over $11,000, all commissions having been paid.
-
-It was perhaps not strange that Barum was in absolute ignorance of
-the fact, since a knowledge of the vagaries of the stock market was
-decidedly outside of his world, but the truth was that he had begun to
-manage his fancied fortunes on a falling market when the bears were
-raging in Wall Street. While he slept that night a combination was being
-completed which was the next day to run down twenty-five per cent the
-conservative railroad stock in which West had felt it safe to put half
-his fairy gold. When Barum took up the paper at the restaurant on the
-third evening he had lost about $40,000,--a fact which could hardly have
-caused him more chagrin had he really possessed the money to lose.
-
-The game he was playing interested him like a new novel. His quick
-imagination had taken fire, and this defeat spurred him to a fresh
-endeavor. He felt himself in honor bound to regain what he had lost; and
-this evening went like the last, in complicated and decidedly amateurish
-efforts to bring his imaginary finances into a satisfactory condition.
-The writing of the play of which he was to read the skeleton to the
-manager in a fortnight advanced not at all. He took his pen to write,
-and laid it down to refresh his memory on the latest quotation on some
-stock; he tried to think of his plot, and found himself reflecting
-concerning debenture bonds and second mortgages, with the vaguest
-possible notion of what either might be.
-
-The strange possession which a vivid fancy may take of a lonely and
-imaginative mind is a phenomenon not unfamiliar to those who have
-studied the lives of men of fervid temperament; and the whim to which
-West now gave himself up was no more extravagant than many another which
-has had consequences far more serious. For days he went on, becoming
-more and more completely engrossed by the folly he was following. His
-writing-table was covered with papers upon which he had memoranda of
-stocks, of sales, of investments, calculations of commissions, and all
-the rest of it. He even thought of going down town to watch the bulletin
-boards at some broker's, but he would hardly have been the fanciful
-dreamer he was, had he not shrunk from actually coming in contact with
-men and the reality of the business at which he played.
-
-For a week this absurdity continued. Sometimes West gained a little in
-his visionary speculations, and this inspired him with new courage,
-although whether he won or lost he was still possessed with the fatal
-gambling mania. His work meanwhile was not advancing. It is true that
-he sat for hours at his table nominally at work upon his play, but he
-interrupted himself constantly to consider whether there were not some
-way of recovering the money he had lost.
-
-When Saturday night came he looked back over his week with regret and
-shame. The date fixed for his presenting his sketch to the manager was
-now only eight days off, and he was practically no further advanced
-in his preparation than on the day when his friend brought him the
-delightful news that that elusive personage had consented to make the
-appointment. He had wasted the past week in a foolish day-dream, as
-profitless as it was absurd. Yet he smiled to himself at the reflection
-that his day-dream had at least been amusing. It had been like creating
-a story or the plot for a play; and with a characteristically bachelor
-thought, he added to himself that it was at least less dangerous to play
-with visions of fortune than of love, and quite as sensible.
-
-He could not, on the whole, however, be satisfied with the result of
-his week, and he determined to have no more of this folly. He must
-set to work in earnest, and he resented the consciousness which
-forced itself upon him that his lonely life and imaginative turn made
-it possible for him to fall into vagaries which to the practical
-common-sense of mankind in general would be held to indicate anything
-but a sound mind. He started up suddenly and gathered all the papers
-upon which were recorded his unlucky stock transactions, and began to
-thrust them into the stove. He would make an end of the whole foolish
-business. And yet, so far from entirely burning his ships, he at least
-left for himself a little boat in which to continue his explorations
-into the delusive regions of financial fairy-land, since he saved the
-one slip which contained the statement of the present condition of his
-much-diminished fortune. He condescended to the weak, but eminently
-human trick of attempting to humbug himself in regard to his reasons
-for doing so. He said to himself, exactly as if he were explaining to
-another person, that the bit of paper would serve as a warning to him,
-should he ever be tempted to indulge in so idiotic a diversion again;
-and he added, as if to quiet the least suspicion that he meant to use
-the memorandum, that the morrow being Sunday there would be no market
-with which he could play.
-
-And yet, so weak is human resolution, such a rope of sand is it to
-fetter the resistless progress of character,--which is destiny,--that
-the next evening found West with the Sunday paper spread before him,
-carefully studying the financial article, and elaborating his plans for
-a grand _coup_, by which he should regain all the thousands he had lost.
-He had become very canny during the week's study of the market reports,
-and he felt this Sunday evening all the pleasant satisfaction of one
-who, out of sight, cunningly devises the overthrow of clever enemies. On
-Monday morning he would--in imagination, of course--go into the field
-with a shrewdly devised scheme of buying and selling, which should
-result in the triumphant re-establishment of his financial standing.
-When one is dealing with life in imagination merely there is of course
-no limit to the extent to which one may make himself master of events;
-and partly from a keen fancy, partly from pure _naïveté_, West's plan
-involved nothing less than bulling the market himself upon his visionary
-capital, now shrunken to some $70,000.
-
-All day Monday West was in a state of excitement which was amazingly
-absurd when one considers that the cause was wholly fancy. When a
-drunkard returns to his cups he is notoriously more intemperate
-than before, and in delivering himself up for a second time to the
-intoxication of his vagaries Barum plunged more recklessly than ever
-into its extravagances. On Tuesday he was once more to be rich, and then
-he would speculate no more. Safe mortgages and government bonds should
-suffice him as investments, even though the rate of interest they paid
-was low. He would not again expose himself to the chances of such
-feverish excitement as that in which he had spent the past week.
-
-So real had the whole business become to him that, while he smiled at
-his own folly as he took up the Tuesday evening paper, he actually felt
-a pang of disappointment to discover that his imaginary operations had
-produced no effect on the stock market. So far from rising, stocks had
-that day gone almost out of sight, so great had been the fall in the
-price of securities of all sorts.
-
-A feeling almost of despair came over the young man as he read. He had
-gone out into the street to buy the earliest edition which would contain
-the account of the sales that day, and as he walked toward his attic
-he experienced almost as sharp a pang as if the absolute wreck which
-he found had overtaken his imaginary fortune had befallen a genuine
-bank-account. That unreasonable youthful disappointment which arises
-from a sense of failure _per se_, with little reference to the real
-importance of the stake, stung him keenly; and he was one of those men
-who cannot but confound real and æsthetic grievances.
-
-He returned to his attic and figured it out. He was absolutely and
-hopelessly ruined. He had not only lost every dollar of his imaginary
-fortune, but he was, on paper, some seven or eight hundred dollars in
-debt to his brokers for commissions. He was so overwhelmed by this
-catastrophe that he sat brooding over it in the darkness of the February
-twilight and gathering night, until it was far past the hour when he
-usually took his apology for a dinner. He was not without a sense of
-humor sufficiently vivid to make him laugh at himself, and mentally mock
-at the vexation which the result of his airy speculations caused him;
-but this did not prevent his being vexed, or take his thoughts from
-laborious calculations how a different result might have been reached.
-He went off to dinner at last with a sober and abstracted mien,
-ordering a repast even more economical than usual, as befitted one who
-had just lost his whole fortune in ill-starred speculation.
-
-It was his custom to time his visit to the restaurant so as to dine
-before the crowd of customers came for their evening meal. To-night,
-however, he was behind them. The place was no fuller than he usually
-found it, but it bore signs of the recent crush. The cloth of the table
-was crumpled and soiled, the glass in which the inevitable ice-water
-was poured was yet warm from being washed, while the evening paper the
-waiter gave him was adorned with an irregular stain of coffee. In the
-midst of the brown blotch of this stain was a patch undiscolored; and by
-one of those odd and improbable coincidences of which life is full, in
-the midst of this spot of dingy white Barum West once more caught sight
-of his own name. The whimsical fate which had started the fantastic
-train of thought in his mind ten days before now finished its work by a
-paragraph stating that the will by which $200,000 had been bequeathed to
-Barum West by Richard Granger, of Chicago, was now found to antedate a
-second testament by which the money was left to Harvard College.
-
-Barum West went home with the light step of a boy. A great
-responsibility seemed suddenly lifted from his shoulders. The capricious
-fancy which had insisted that he should be depressed because he had lost
-an imaginary fortune had apparently been willing to accept the fact that
-even in hypothesis the possession of the money had been a mistake, and
-the unlucky speculator was formally acquitted at the bar of his inner
-consciousness. He lit his lamp and his pipe, seated himself in his
-chintz-covered rocking-chair, with his heels on the top of the coal
-stove, and ruminated. He reflected upon the fact that it was only five
-days before he was to meet the manager, and nothing was done in the way
-of a play which he could for an instant regard as at all satisfactory.
-
-"Instead of writing an extravaganza," he thought, with mingled amusement
-and self-reproach, "I have been living one."
-
-The form of the thought struck him instantly. His feet came down to the
-floor with a crash, and in his excitement his pipe went smashing down
-beside them.
-
-"By Jove!" he cried aloud, "I have it!"
-
-And the plot of the extravaganza, which everybody will remember as being
-so successful the following winter, "A Speculator in Air," and which
-set Barum West on his feet financially, was only a properly modified
-version of the vagaries in which the author had indulged in the handling
-and the losing of his imaginary fortune.
-
-
-
-
-Interlude Sixth.
-
-A BUSINESS MEETING.
-
-
-
-
-A BUSINESS MEETING.
-
-
-[_Certain absurd, not to say malicious, reports having been circulated
-in regard to the meeting held by the Rosedale Sewing-Circle to decide
-upon the time, place, and other details of their annual spring fair, it
-is deemed but simple justice to the estimable ladies who compose that
-body to give an accurate and unvarnished account of the proceedings on
-that occasion; and the writer feels that not only will such a narration
-sufficiently silence all slanders, but that it will as well go far
-toward a triumphant refutation of the often-repeated falsehood that
-women have no aptitude for business._]
-
-The meeting, being appointed for 2.30 P. M., was called to order by
-the president, Mrs. Gilflora Smithe, at 3.30 P. M., the hour preceding
-having been spent in an animated and pleasant discussion of the
-important question whether the pastor's wife, who was detained at home
-by illness, was really so extravagant as to use granulated sugar in her
-sweet pickles, as was positively asserted by Miss Araminta Sharp. The
-secretary read the report of the last meeting, as follows:--
-
-"Monday, April 7.--Meeting called to order by the president. The records
-read and approved. There being no quorum present, it was unanimously
-voted to hold the next meeting on Thursday, as that day is more
-convenient for the ladies. On motion of Mrs. Percy Browne, voted to
-appoint a committee of one to take charge of the Art Department of the
-fair. Mrs. Browne kindly volunteered to serve as that committee.
-Adjourned."
-
-The records having been approved, the president remarked that there was
-so much business to come before the meeting that she really could not
-tell where to begin, and she should be glad if some one would make a
-motion, just to start things.
-
-"A motion to put things in motion," murmured Miss Keene, looking around
-with the smile which everybody knew meant that she had made a joke.
-
-Everybody smiled also, although nobody saw the point until the president
-echoed, with a pleased air of discovery, "Motion,--motion! Very good,
-Miss Keene."
-
-Then they all smiled once again, and Miss Gray told of an excellent jest
-made by a cousin in Boston:--
-
-"My cousin in Boston--that is, she isn't my real cousin, but a
-step-cousin by marriage--was at a concert once, and she made an awfully
-good joke. I don't remember exactly now what it was, but it was awfully
-funny. It was something about music, and we all laughed."
-
-"It doesn't seem to me," spoke up Miss Sharp, acidly, "that Boston jokes
-will help the fair much; and I move you, Mrs. President,--if I don't
-make a motion, I'm sure I don't know who ever will,--that the fair be
-held on the 20th of April."
-
-"I second the motion," promptly spoke up Miss Snob, who always seconded
-everything.
-
-"It is moved and seconded," said the president, "that the fair be held
-on the 20th of April; but I'm sure the 23d would suit me a great deal
-better."
-
-"Why not have it the 17th?" asked Miss Keene; "that seems to me quite
-late enough."
-
-"Oh, dear, no," interrupted Mrs. Percy Browne, "I never could get half
-the things done for my department by that time. I move we have it the
-30th."
-
-"Second the motion," promptly responded Miss Snob.
-
-"It is moved and seconded," propounded Mrs. Smithe from the chair, "that
-the fair be held on the 30th. That seems to me an excellent time. If it
-be your minds, you will please to signify it. It is a vote."
-
-"I still stick to the 20th," declared Miss Sharp, viciously. "I shall
-open my candy-table then, whether the rest of the fair is ready or not."
-
-"Sweets to the sweet," murmured Miss Keene, looking around with her
-jest-announcing smile.
-
-"The 20th is Sunday, any way," observed the Hon. Mrs. Sampson Hoyt, in
-tones of great condescension.
-
-"I don't care," persisted the contumacious Sharp. "I'll have my part of
-the fair then, any way."
-
-"Suppose we compromise," suggested the president, pacifically, "and say
-the 25th."
-
-There was considerable discussion, more or less acrimonious, at this
-proposition, but it was finally adopted without the formality of a vote,
-the secretary being instructed to set the date April 25th down as the
-final decision of the meeting.
-
-"There will have to be a general committee of arrangements," the
-president observed, this important preliminary having been settled. "I
-suppose it is customary for the chair to appoint them; but I am ready
-to receive nominations."
-
-"I nominate Miss Keene," said Mrs. Browne, who wished to keep in that
-lady's good graces.
-
-"Second the motion," Miss Snob exclaimed, with enthusiasm.
-
-"Miss Keene will have enough to do at the cake-table," Mrs. Smithe
-replied. "I think I'll appoint Mrs. Hoyt, Mrs. Crowler, Mrs. Henderson,
-and Mrs. Lowell."
-
-"There's never but three on that committee," snapped Miss Sharp. "You'll
-have to take off one."
-
-"Dear me!" responded Mrs. Smithe, in dismay; "I think you must be
-mistaken."
-
-But Miss Sharp persisted, and the president, driven into a corner, was
-forced to propose that one of the ladies named should resign. Nobody
-seemed willing to do this, however, and it was at length decided that
-some one of the four should regard herself as a substitute, to act
-in case one of the others could not serve. The president could not,
-however, bring herself to specify which should be the substitute, and
-was greatly relieved when the conversation was turned by Mrs.
-Henderson's remarking,--
-
-"Speaking of substitutes reminds me. Did you know that you could make
-mince-pies without meat? My niece from Bangor--"
-
-[_The talk of the next fifteen minutes is omitted, as being irrelevant,
-relating exclusively to cooking. At the expiration of that time, the
-business of the occasion was accidentally reintroduced by an allusion on
-the part of Mrs. Crowler to some delicious chocolate macaroons which she
-had eaten at a fair in East Machias._]
-
-"We really must have some more committees," the president said,
-recovering herself with a start. "Will somebody make a motion?"
-
-"I don't think Friday is a good day for a fair, any way," Mrs. Lowell
-now remarked, reflectively. "The 25th is Friday."
-
-"Oh, I never thought of that," exclaimed half a dozen ladies, in dismay.
-"We should be all tired out for baking-day."
-
-"I don't know what we can do," the president said, in despairing
-accents,--"there seem to be so many days, and only one fair; and we've
-had so many dates proposed. We shall have to unvote something."
-
-It was at this crisis that the Hon. Mrs. Sampson Hoyt rose to the
-heights of the parliamentary opportunity.
-
-"I move the previous question," she said, distinctly and firmly.
-
-There fell a hush of awe over the sewing-circle, and even Miss Snob was
-a moment in bringing out her second.
-
-"I don't think!" Mrs. President Smithe ventured, a little falteringly,
-"that I quite understood the motion."
-
-"I moved," the Hon. Mrs. Hoyt replied, with the air of one conscious
-that her husband had once been almost nominated to the State
-Legislature, and had been addressed as Honorable ever after, "I moved
-the previous question."
-
-"Yes?" Mrs. Smithe said, inquiringly and pleadingly.
-
-"That takes everything back to the beginning," Mrs. Hoyt condescended
-to explain, "and we can then change the date of our fair in a strictly
-legal way."
-
-She threw a glance of superb scorn around her as she spoke, and even
-Miss Sharp took on a subdued and corrected air.
-
-"It is moved and seconded the previous question," Mrs. Smithe
-propounded, with an air of great relief. "It is a vote."
-
-"I don't think we had better do away with everything in this case," Mrs.
-Hoyt observed, with a smile of gracious concession. "We might let the
-committee of arrangements stand."
-
-"That she's chairman of," whispered Mrs. Crowler, spitefully.
-
-"I don't remember," observed Miss Sharp, gazing into futurity with an
-air of abstraction, "that there is anything in the by-laws about the
-previous question."
-
-A flutter stirred the entire company. The ladies looked at each other,
-and then with one accord turned their regards upon the Hon. Mrs. Hoyt,
-as one who, having got them into this difficulty, was in honor bound to
-help them out of it.
-
-"I supposed everybody knew," that lady remarked, with icy sweetness,
-"that the rules of making motions do not have to be in the by-laws. They
-are in"--the speaker hesitated, not being exactly sure of the title of
-the volume to which her husband had given so careful attention when
-expecting to be nominated: feeling, however, that anything was better
-than the appearance of ignorance, she went on precipitately--"in 'Pole's
-Manual.'"
-
-Even Miss Sharp had no retort adequate to meet this crushing appeal to
-authority, not being sufficiently well informed to connect Pole with
-whist, so she contented herself by observing, with a sniff, that for
-her part she was glad she did not know so much as some people pretended
-to.
-
-"It does seem to me," observed Mrs. Henderson, at this point, "that
-we might let this one year go by without a fair. There's been so much
-sickness in Rosedale this winter that everybody is tired out, and we had
-a great deal better wait till June, and have a strawberry-festival. I
-move we put the whole thing off till then."
-
-"Second the motion," cried Miss Snob, with great promptitude.
-
-"I cannot consent to put that motion," the president said, with great
-dignity. "We have made up our minds to have a fair now, and we might as
-well have it, and be done with it."
-
-"I move," Mrs. Browne put in sweetly, with the intention of suiting
-everybody, "that we have a fair _and_ a strawberry-festival."
-
-Miss Snob seconded this motion with her customary enthusiasm.
-
-"It is moved and seconded," the president said, "that we have a fair and
-a strawberry-festival. But that seems a great deal; and I think I had
-better declare it not a vote, unless doubted."
-
-Nobody was clear about the effects of doubting a negative proposition;
-but Mrs. Crowler was pleased to observe, "Well, any way, now I come to
-think it over, I think, on the whole, I won't be on the arrangements
-committee at all; but I'll be chairman of the finance committee when
-that is fixed,--and that'll leave only three on the arrangements."
-
-This moved Mrs. Henderson to resign, and Mrs. Lowell following her
-example, Mrs. Hoyt was left in solitary grandeur upon the committee.
-
-Matters were not improved, moreover, when Miss Keene remarked, "If we've
-voted 'the previous question,' I don't see but we've still got to fix
-the day. All that is undone now."
-
-"Certainly," responded the Hon. Mrs. Sampson Hoyt, with the virtuous joy
-of an iconoclast gazing on the ruin he has wrought.
-
-"We don't seem to have anything exactly fixed," the president said, with
-a helpless and conciliatory smile. "If somebody would make a motion--"
-
-"It's too late to make any more motions to-day," Miss Sharp interrupted,
-with much vigor. "It's ten minutes of six."
-
-At this announcement of the lateness of the hour, the entire company
-started to their feet in dismay; and although, when the president and
-secretary tried next day to remember what had been done, that the latter
-might make up her report, they recorded that the meeting adjourned,
-that statement must be regarded as having been purely a parliamentary
-fiction, entered in the secretary's book to gratify that instinct innate
-in woman's breast to follow exactly the regular and strictest forms of
-recognized rules of order.
-
-
-
-
-Tale the Seventh.
-
-A SKETCH IN UMBER.
-
-
-
-
-A SKETCH IN UMBER.
-
-
-Every life has its history: this is the story of Ruth Welch, the
-placid-faced, silver-haired woman who sat in the September twilight
-looking out over the moorlands one Saturday evening, and considering
-many things.
-
-The house faced toward the south. It looked across a little creek which
-made in from the sea, and it had in its prospect only level heaths to
-the horizon's edge. On the west stretched the waters of an arm of the
-Atlantic, and the tides came twice a day around the low cape into the
-inlet, and the wind blew over the moors; but in all directions one
-looked upon level wastes,--"the plains," the country people called them,
-speaking of them sometimes as "Welch's bogs," or in sections as the
-"blueb'ry plains," or the "cramb'ry marshes;" and people who lived
-outside of them regarded the moors as painfully dull.
-
-They were not, too, without some excuse for such an opinion. The rhodora
-and the kalmia--the "lamb-kill"--in spring spread over sections of
-the waste transient sheets of glowing color, but for the most part the
-country was either white or brown, and to one not fond of it the effect
-of the monotone of hue was depressing. The shade of brown varied,
-changing from a grayish or even greenish brown in midsummer to a sombre,
-almost uniform umber in autumn, which latter tint now and then during
-the winter appeared in desolate patches through the flats of snow, until
-in March the whole plain came to light darker and more forbidding than
-ever.
-
-All these long months the only break in the low monochrome of the
-landscape was the red cottage which still was called "Gran'sir'
-Welch's," although the old man had been dead many a year, and the little
-garden before it that kept up, with old-fashioned flowers, a show of
-bravery until the frosts came. The tint of the old house was dull and
-dingy, but in so colorless a setting the hue seemed brighter, as a
-single event might assume undue importance in a monotonous life. If
-one could have supposed the builder an imaginative man or one given to
-refinements of sentiment, it might be easy to imagine that when he built
-his house thus alone in the plains, with not another dwelling in sight
-and without a break in the level landscape, he felt the need of giving
-it some color that should protest against the deadly grayness of all
-around and hearten its owner by its warmth of tone.
-
-So overwhelming were the solitude and the unbroken sameness of the
-place, however, that an imaginative man would scarcely have chosen it
-as an abiding-place, although once involved in its powerful fascination
-he would have been held to his life's end. By what accident Gran'sir'
-Welch's grandfather had chosen to build here, half a score of miles from
-the little fishing village which stood to the people of that region for
-the world, no one knew, and very likely no one cared. Folk thereabout
-concerned themselves little with reasons for anything, facts being all
-they found mental grasp sufficient to hold. Once established in the
-plains, however, there was no especial cause to suppose the family would
-not continue to live on there until its course was interrupted either by
-extinction or by the arrival of the Judgment-Day.
-
-Extinction was not very far off now, since only this white-haired
-woman remained to bear the name. Her mother had died in the daughter's
-infancy. Mrs. Welch had never adapted herself to the silence and
-loneliness of the moors, and her people over at the village declared
-that she had "died of the plains;" and it is possible that they were
-right. Ruth's father, when she was still but a child, had been lost at
-sea; and the girl had been cared for by her grandfather and the old
-serving-woman Bethiah, who had once been supposed to be a hired girl,
-but had ended by being so thoroughly identified with the family that her
-surname was wellnigh forgotten, and she was designated, when she was
-spoken of at all, as Bethiah Welch.
-
-The child grew much in the same way as grew the houseleeks in the boxes
-beside the southern door, very slowly and dully. Once or twice she went
-for a few months to stay with an aunt in the village ten miles away, it
-being the unanimous opinion of her relatives that as the Welches always
-had known how to read and write it was proper that something should
-be done for Ruth's education; and the village school was the only
-educational means known in the region. The girl pined for home, however,
-and was never content away from the red house. Perhaps by a strange
-perversity of circumstance the home-longing of the mother was in the
-child transformed into a clinging fondness for the place where the
-former was so lonely and alien. The low, level moors were necessary
-to Ruth's life; in their colorless monotony she somehow found the
-complement for her uneventful life. Perhaps the very dulness developed
-her imagination, as special organs appear in animals whose abnormal
-conditions of existence render them needful. If this were so, it was no
-less true that the moors absorbed whatever mental life they stimulated,
-until the girl seemed hardly less a part of them than the knolls of
-leathery shrubs, the scattered, shallow pools, the tufts of coarse
-grass, or the whispering voices of the wind which all night long and
-every night were hurrying to and fro, concerned with unspeakable tidings
-which perhaps came from the sea that forever moaned along the moorland's
-edges.
-
-Little conscious imagination had Ruth at nineteen; and it was at
-nineteen that the single, trifling event of her life occurred. She was
-a maiden by no means uncomely. She was not educated in any conventional
-sense of the term; but her life alone with her grandfather and old
-Bethiah and the great brown moors had bred in her a certain sweet
-gravity which was not without its charm, had there been but those to
-see who could appreciate it.
-
-Along the front of the house ran a bench, where people seldom sat, since
-there were none to sit, but where the milk-pans dried in the sun, a
-gleaming row; and one sunny morning late in September the flash of their
-shimmer caught the eye of a skipper who in his yacht in the bay studied
-the horizon with his glass. He was not yet past those years when a man
-still finds amusement in imitating fate and nature by yielding to his
-impulses; the gleam suggested pleasant draughts of fresh milk; and
-without more ado, he headed the trig little craft in which he and a
-brother artist were skirting the coast of the Gulf of Maine for the
-little inlet upon which Gran'sir' Welch's red cottage stood.
-
-In those days yachts were less common than now, and both Ruth and
-Bethiah left their work to watch the boat as it ran up to the low wharf,
-and the snowy sail fell with a musical rattle and clash of metallic
-rings.
-
-The skipper, a stalwart young fellow, too handsome by half, came briskly
-ashore and did his errand, and while the old servant went for the milk,
-stood with Ruth by the open door asking idle questions, to which she
-replied without either shyness or boldness. His eyes were just on a
-level with hers as she stood on the threshold above him, and their bold,
-merry glance saw with full appreciation how clear were her sherry-brown
-orbs. He removed his cap and leaned against the door-post, letting his
-glance stray over the landscape. Here and there upon the brown surface
-his keen eye detected the flame of a scarlet leaf amid the prevailing
-russet, but the combined effect of all the red leaves upon the plain
-could not warm the sombre wastes.
-
-"Don't you get tired of the sameness?" he asked suddenly, as if the
-monotony all at once seemed to him too great to be borne.
-
-"Oh, no," Ruth answered, smiling faintly, "I like it."
-
-He brushed back his curly, golden locks with a shapely brown hand, and
-regarded her more closely.
-
-"It is like a fish in the water," was his conclusion when he spoke
-again. "It would drown me."
-
-Ruth smiled again, showing her white, even teeth a little, although
-she did not in the least understand what he meant; and before the
-conversation could go further Bethiah appeared with the milk she had
-been getting. Ruth put aside the stranger's offer of pay, and with an
-instinct of hospitality which must have been genuine indeed to have
-survived so long disuse from lack of opportunity, she stepped down
-into the little garden-plot and picked a nosegay of the old-fashioned
-flowers which in the southern exposure were still unharmed by frost.
-
-"Put a posy in my button-hole," he requested lightly, when she gave them
-to him. "Pick out the prettiest."
-
-She had never stuck a flower in a man's coat, but she was too utterly
-devoid of self-consciousness to be shy. She selected a beautiful
-clove pink, and smiling her grave smile, thrust the stem through the
-buttonhole of his yachting-jacket as he held out the lapel.
-
-"It would be just the color of your cheeks," he said, "if it could only
-get sunburned."
-
-A redder glow flushed up at his words, and so tempting was the innocent
-face before him that half involuntarily he bent forward to kiss the
-smooth lips. The girl drew back, in that grave, unemotional fashion
-of hers which was to the stranger so unaccountable at once and so
-fascinating, and he failed of his intent.
-
-"Ah, well," he said, in nowise disconcerted, "keep the kiss for your
-sweetheart, but thank you for the flowers."
-
-He laughed with a gleeful, deep-toned note, and turned down the
-faintly-defined path to the shore again.
-
-Ruth looked on with interest at the hoisting of the sail; she smiled
-responsively as the two mariners doffed their caps to her, and then,
-regardless of the old superstition of the ill-luck of watching people
-out of sight, she kept her eyes fixed upon the pretty little craft as it
-skimmed over the waters, as long as it could be seen. Then she turned
-a comprehensive glance over all her moors, as if to to take them into
-confidence regarding the pleasant incident which had just happened, and
-returned to her interrupted domestic duties. The interview had touched
-her with no repinings; and even could she have known that in that brief
-moment all the romance of her life had been acted, she would scarcely
-have sighed. She smiled as she went about her homely occupations, and
-flushed a little with the consciousness of innocent vanity as she found
-herself glancing into the glass at the reflection of her softly-glowing
-cheeks, reddened with health and with the sun.
-
-This September day was the single glowing spot in the slow, mellow
-years of Ruth's life. She came and went, slept and waked, perhaps even
-dreamed. She was always in a happy, contented repose among her moors,
-becoming of them every day more and more completely a part. The wide
-plains grew green in spring with transient verdure, the purple petals
-of the rhodora flushed through their brief day and dropped into the
-shallow brown pools left by the late rains in the hollows; then all the
-waste turned to fawn and russet under the suns of summer, and the cycle
-of the year was completed by deepening browns and the wide stretches of
-snow. Now and again great rolling masses of mist came up from the sea
-and hid wold and wave alike from sight, but yet the sense of the plains
-was like a presence to Ruth, as with heart warm as an egg beneath the
-mother-bird's breast, she went her way and lived her span of life.
-
-She was far from being dull in her feelings. Indeed, for one in her
-station and surroundings, she was unusually sensitive to mood of shore
-and sky, to the beauty of the sunsets or of the wild flowers which
-sprang amid the low shrubs. She was simply content. She was so perfectly
-in harmony with her world that she could not be unhappy. She grew as a
-bluebell grows. She was not deficient in womanly sentiment. She thought
-sometimes of the handsome sailor lad whose bold brown eyes had looked
-into hers, and she smiled anew with simple pleasure that he had found
-her fair. She remembered the audacious gleam which crossed his face
-when he bent forward to kiss her, and she did not forget his words
-about a sweetheart. She never spoke of her memories,--she came of a
-reticent race, and neither Gran'sir' Welch nor Bethiah was especially
-adapted to the reception of confidences,--but she speculated concerning
-the sweetheart she never had, and of whose coming fate gave no sign.
-There was never any tinge of melancholy in these reflections. She
-accepted life too simply to be sad, even with that vague oppression
-which seemed to casual observers the obvious consequence of the
-overpowering presence of the wastes.
-
-As years went on, she accepted the fact that the time of dreams of love
-was past, and with placid content she reflected that the shadow of the
-ungiven kiss of the sailor would never be disturbed by the pressure of
-lover's lips upon hers.
-
-It is between twenty and thirty that the temperament of a woman becomes
-fixed, and all her future irrevocably made or marred. Before this her
-character is too flexible, after this too rigid for impressions to be
-lasting. During these years the peace of the wide, calm, and sombre
-moorlands stamped indelibly upon Ruth a sweet, grave content which
-nothing could destroy or shake.
-
-There came a time when into the calm of the old house death rushed, with
-that dreadful precipitancy which always marks his coming, even when
-expected, and old Gran'sir' Welch, long past fourscore, was, in the
-quaint language of the King James version, gathered to his fathers.
-
-In the gray dawn Ruth tapped softly at the hives of the bees which
-stood, straw-thatched, against the eastern end of the cottage, and
-announced the sad news, firmly believing that unless within twelve hours
-the swarms were told of death they would desert their homes. Then in the
-sunny autumn afternoon a funeral procession of boats trailed from the
-red cottage to the graveyard behind the church in the village, where
-slept such of his forefathers as the sea had spared to die in their
-beds. With evenly dipping oars went first the quaintly-shaped pinky
-bearing the coffin between two stout fisherman, one at prow and one at
-stern; while after followed the dories in which were the few nearer
-relatives who had come to attend the services at the house.
-
-Ruth sat beside a cousin and listened half unconsciously to the plash of
-the oars and the rhythmic beat of the waves against the boat, looking
-back with tear-dimmed eyes to the red house until it was by distance
-blended with the dun country as the last spark dies amid the ashes. She
-was sad, and she felt that oppressive terror which the presence of death
-brings; yet her calm was not seriously or permanently shaken.
-
-In their relentless, even course the years moved on, and one day in
-spring, when the rhodora was in all its glory, and the one bush of
-mountain-laurel in the wide plains, which had strayed into the heath
-like a lamb into the wilderness, was as white in the distance as a bunch
-of upland maybloom, again Ruth went softly and gravely to tell the bees
-that death had been in the red house, and the procession of boats, like
-the Egyptian train over the Lake of the Dead, bore away the mortal
-remains of faithful old Bethiah.
-
-Ruth's relatives in the village tried to induce her now to come to them,
-and when she could not be moved to do this, urged her at least to have
-some one live with her. She was getting to be an old woman, they said
-among themselves, although in truth she was little past fifty, and since
-for that part of the world she was not ill-provided with worldly goods,
-there was no lack of those who were willing to take up their abode as
-her companion in the red house.
-
-Ruth put all offers aside,--kindly, indeed, but decisively. She was
-pleased to live alone; not from a misanthropic dislike of her kind,
-but because it was so deep and inexhaustible a delight to her to brood
-happily among her plains. More and more she loved these umber wastes,
-over which cloud-shadows drifted like the darkening ripple of the wind
-on the sea. She knew all their ways, those mysterious paths which wind
-between the hillocks of deserted heaths as if worn with the constant
-passing of invisible feet, and she was never weary of wandering among
-the ragged hummocks, breathing in the salt air from the sea and noting
-with happy eyes all the weeds and wild flowers, the shrubs that were too
-inconspicuous to be singled out at a distance, but which to the careful
-and loving observer revealed themselves as full of beauty. She was fond
-of the faint, sweet scents of the opening flowers in spring, of the
-dying grass in fall, of the burning peat when fires broke out sometimes
-to smoulder until the next rain. She never thought about her feelings or
-phrased the matter to herself, but she loved so perfectly these wastes
-which seemed so desolate that they were to her as kindred and home;
-perhaps even the maternal instinct which is inborn in every woman's
-breast found some not quite inadequate expression in her almost
-passionate fondness for the great heath.
-
-Her relatives spoke of her always as "odd," and were aggrieved that her
-ways should be different from theirs; but everything that continues
-comes in time to be accepted, and as the years went on Ruth's method of
-life came to seem proper because it had so long been the same. A brawny
-armed fisher cousin sailed over from the village every Sunday morning to
-see that all was well at the red house, and to bring whatever might be
-needed from the village store. Sometimes in winter he found her house
-half buried in snow, but he never could report that she appeared either
-discontented or sad.
-
-It was of the coming of this emissary that Ruth was thinking on this
-Saturday night in September where first this record found her. She had
-been reflecting much to-day about dying. In her walk about the heath she
-had come upon a dead bird, and the sight had suggested to her her own
-end. She acknowledged to herself that she was old, and for perhaps the
-only time in her life her thought had formulated a general truth. She
-had regarded the tiny corpse at her feet, and then, looking about upon
-the moors, it came over her how immortal is the youth of the world and
-how brief is man's life. The land about her was no older than when she
-had looked upon it with baby eyes. For a single instant a poignant taste
-of bitterness seemed set to her lips; then in a moment the very wide,
-changeless plain that had caused her pain seemed itself somehow to
-assuage it.
-
-To-night sitting here she admitted to herself that her strength had
-failed somewhat of late. Yes, she was old. It was almost half a century
-ago that that bold-eyed handsome stranger had compared the color in her
-cheeks to a clove pink. She smiled serenely, although her reflections
-were of age and death, so perfectly did she recall the sunny day and the
-air with which the sailor would have kissed her. Placid and content in
-the gathering dusk, she smiled her own grave, sweet smile, which it were
-scarcely too fanciful to liken to the odor of the clove pink of her
-garden-plot whose hue half a century ago had been in her cheek. She had
-but one regret in leaving life, and that was to leave her moorlands. She
-had found existence so pleasant and had been so well content that she
-could not understand why people so usually spoke of life as sad; but
-she could not think without pain of leaving the plains behind and going
-away to lie in the bleak hillside graveyard where slept her kinsfolk.
-It had never occurred to her before to consider to which she held more
-strongly, her people or the wide brown stretches of open about her, but
-to-night she debated it with herself and decided it. She resolved to say
-to her cousin tomorrow that she wished her grave made in the plains.
-Very likely her relatives would object. They had always thought her
-ideas strange; but they would surely let her have her way in this. She
-would even make some concessions and perhaps let Cousin Sarah come to
-live with her if they would agree to do as she wished about this. It
-would be so great a comfort to her to be assured that she was not in
-death to be separated from her dearly loved moors. She liked Sarah well
-enough, only that it was so pleasant to live alone with her bees and the
-plains. Besides, if she should chance to die alone, who would tell the
-bees? It would be a pity to have the fine swarms lost.
-
-Suddenly she started up in the dusk, and without knowing clearly why she
-did it, she wrote on the bottom of the list of errands which she always
-made on Saturday for her cousin her wish concerning her grave. The spot
-she mentioned was a knoll near the house, where the ground rose a little
-before it dipped into the sea. She reflected as she wrote that it was
-wiser to be prepared for whatever could happen, and, although she would
-not own it frankly even in these lonely musings, Ruth had felt strangely
-weak and worn to-day.
-
-She frugally blew out the candle when her writing was done, and with
-calm content sat down again in her rocking-chair by the window darkening
-to "a glimmering square." She heard the sound of the sea and the low
-wind blowing over the wide plains; and, lulled by the soft sounds, she
-fell at last asleep.
-
-The wind rose in the night, and it was afternoon when the cousin from
-the village came in sight of the red house. No smoke rose from its
-chimney, and as he tied his clumsy sail-boat to the low wharf where so
-long ago a yacht had been briefly fastened, a long wavering line of bees
-rose glistening from the straw-thatched hives, floating upward and away
-like the departing soul of mortal. Their mistress had been dead more
-than twelve hours and they had not been told. Perhaps it was a chance
-flight; perhaps they were seeking her serene spirit over the moors she
-loved so well.
-
-
-
-
-Interlude Seventh.
-
-THIRTEEN.
-
-
-
-
-THIRTEEN.
-
-
-[_The drawing-room of Mr. Sylvanus Potts Thompson, banker. Mr. Thompson
-and his wife, with ten guests, making a neat round dozen in all, are
-waiting the announcement of dinner. Enter Mr. Sylvanus Potts, a wealthy
-uncle from the country._]
-
-_Mr. Potts._ I told the man there was no need to announce me; you knew
-I was coming next week, and a few days don't matter. How do you do,
-nephew? how do you do, Jane?
-
-_Mr. Thompson._ Why, uncle, we did not expect you so soon, but we are
-always glad to see you, of course.
-
-_Mrs. Thompson._ Yes, always, dear Uncle Sylvanus. How is everybody at
-home?
-
-_Mr. P._ Oh, they're all well; you seem to be having a party, nephew?
-
-_Mr. T._ Only a few friends to dinner. Let me introduce you.
-
-[_He takes him on his arm and presents him to his guests. While this is
-being done, a sentimental, elderly young woman, with thin curls, after
-whispering impressively with her neighbor, glides up to the hostess, and
-holds a moment's conversation with that lady. Mrs. Thompson turns pale,
-and seems engaged in a mental calculation. Then she starts quickly
-toward her husband and draws him aside_]
-
-_Mrs. T._ Sylvanus, do you know how many people there are in this room?
-
-_Mr. T._ Oh, about a dozen, I suppose.
-
-_Mrs. T._ About a dozen! There are thirteen, Sylvanus, thirteen!
-
-_Mr. T._ Well, what of it?
-
-_Mrs. T._ What of it! Why, we can't sit down to dinner with thirteen at
-table. Maria Smith says she should have a fit.
-
-_Mr. T._ But she wouldn't, my dear; she's too fond of her dinner.
-
-_Mrs. T._ Mr. Thompson, is it kind to speak so of my most particular
-friend?
-
-_Mr. T._ But what does Maria expect us to do about it? Turn Uncle
-Sylvanus out of the house? Wasn't I named for him, and haven't I always
-been his favorite? Do you want me to be left out of his will?
-
-_Mrs. T._ But something must be done. Don't you see everybody is
-whispering and counting? Can't we get somebody else?
-
-_Servant_ (_who has entered unperceived_). There is a man downstairs,
-sir, wants you to sign something.
-
-_Mr. T._ Ah, my dear, here's the very man,--young Jones. He's our new
-cashier, and a very clever fellow.
-
-[_Exit Mr. Thompson. During his absence Mrs. Thompson communicates to
-Miss Smith the solution of the difficulty at which they have arrived.
-Everybody has soon heard of it, so that on Mr. Thompson's return with
-Mr. Jones, the pair are greeted with much joking about the ill-luck
-which is thus averted. The necessary introductions take place._]
-
-_Mr. Jones._ I am sure I am rejoiced at being instrumental in bringing
-good luck.
-
-_Miss Smith._ You can certainly see how welcome you are, Mr. Jones.
-
-_Mr. J._ But I fear it is not for myself, Miss Smith.
-
-_Miss S._ That will undoubtedly come later, when we know you better.
-
-_Mr. P._ I am glad you found somebody, nephew; for I must say I never
-would have given up my dinner for a foolish superstition; and as I came
-last and uninvited--
-
-_Mrs. T._ (_relieved of her fears and remembering the will_) You are
-always invited to this house, Uncle Potts; and we would never hear of
-your going away.
-
-_Mr. Robinson._ Well, it is all very well to call it a superstition, you
-know; but I knew--
-
-[_Mr. Robinson proceeds to narrate a grewsome and melancholy tale, in
-which disaster and death resulted from the imprudence of sitting down
-with thirteen at table; half a dozen other guests begin simultaneously
-the relation of six more equally or even more grewsome and melancholy
-tales upon the same subject, when they are interrupted by the arrival of
-a note for Mr. Robinson._]
-
-_Mr. R._ My dear Mrs. Thompson, I am so sorry, but my brother has
-telegraphed for me to come to him at once on a matter of the utmost
-importance. I regret--
-
-_Mrs. T._ But Mr. Robinson, don't you see that--
-
-_Servant._ Dinner is served.
-
-_Mr. T._ May I have the honor, Mrs. Brown?
-
-_Miss S._ But we can't go to dinner now. Mr. Robinson is called away,
-and that leaves us thirteen again.
-
-[_An awful hush ensues, during which Mr. Robinson, finding himself
-regarded as a criminal, suddenly slips away, leaving the company to
-extricate themselves from their trying situation as best they can. The
-hush is followed by a Babel of voices, in which all sorts of suggestions
-are made._]
-
-_Mr. J._ (_with heroic and renunciatory self-denial_) Let me speak,
-please, Mrs. Thompson. It was very kind in your husband to invite me
-to remain to dinner, but now that I shall be the thirteenth, I am sure
-you'll excuse me.
-
-_Mr. T._ But it seems so inhospitable.
-
-_Mrs. T._ But it is more generous to deprive ourselves of Mr. Jones's
-company than to be the means of bringing ill-luck upon him.
-
-_Mr. J._ Quite right. I bid you good evening, Mrs. Thompson. I sincerely
-hope nothing further will occur to mar the pleasure of your evening.
-
-[_Mr. Jones having retired, a move is at once made toward the
-dining-room, but just as Mr. Thompson and Mrs. Brown reach the
-drawing-room door, they are confronted by Mr. Robinson, who comes in
-breathless but triumphant._]
-
-_Mr. R._ I thought it was so unkind of me to throw all your arrangements
-into confusion after the ill-luck of numbers you have already had, that
-I concluded to telegraph to my brother instead of going. Phew! How I
-have hurried! I am glad I am in time.
-
-_Mrs. Brown._ Mr. Thompson, I positively cannot sit down at table
-with thirteen. My aunt died of it, and my second cousin. I am positive
-it runs in the family, and I know I should be the one to bear the
-consequence if we had thirteen at any table where I sat down.
-
-[_The greatest confusion follows. Miss Maria Smith is heard to declare
-that_ "Fate takes delight in persecuting her!" _while young Algernon
-White mumbles something which has a distinct flavor of the Apostles'
-Creed. Mr. Robinson shows a disposition to consider himself a most
-ill-used individual, thus to be rewarded for the trouble he has taken._]
-
-_Mr. T._ My dear, what shall we do now?
-
-_Mrs. T._ There is only one thing that I can think of; we can send
-across the street for Widow Ellis. You might go yourself and explain to
-her how it is.
-
-[_This suggestion being acted upon, the company settles into a solemn
-gloom, pending the return of the host with Widow Ellis. Every one knows
-the dinner will be spoiled, none being more acutely conscious of that
-fact than the hostess, and every one is nearly perishing with hunger.
-More grewsome and melancholy stories are told, but in a wavering and
-subdued manner, as if they are being offered as excuses for resisting
-the cravings of appetite, which are rapidly becoming insupportable.
-Young White is heard to mutter, with fresh suspicions of theological
-terms, that one might as well die of thirteen at table as of starvation,
-and that for his part he prefers the former method of extinction.
-The return of Mr. Thompson with the Widow Ellis awakens some feeble
-enthusiasm, but it is evident that nothing short of a substantial dinner
-can restore the spirits of the company._]
-
-_Mr. P._ Well, nephew, now I hope we may have some dinner. I, for one,
-am faint with hunger.
-
-_Mr. T._ Oh, immediately. Mrs. Brown, we--
-
-[_At this juncture poor Mrs. Thompson, overcome with anxiety, fatigue,
-and hunger, produces a diversion by falling in a dead faint. The shrieks
-of Miss Maria Smith are re-enforced by those of other ladies of the
-company, and it is to be feared that Mr. Algernon White no longer enjoys
-the exclusive privilege of indulging in ecclesiastical references. The
-excitement usual upon such occasions reigns, and when at length Mrs.
-Thompson is restored to consciousness, but is found to be too ill to
-stand, and is borne off to her chamber, the company, once more reduced
-to thirteen, distributes itself in a stricken and overwhelmed state
-about the drawing-room, with the air of having ceased to struggle
-against an adverse fate._]
-
-_Widow E._ We are thirteen again, neighbor; and if you'll excuse me--
-
-_Mr. P._ Thirteen or no thirteen, nephew, I'm going to have something to
-eat if it's in this house.
-
-[_He disappears toward the dining-room, and as the resolution of Widow
-Ellis seems to have solved once more the dreadful conundrum of the fated
-number, the company hastily follow, too nearly famished to notice that
-the lady does not carry out her apparent intention of returning home, so
-that after all they sit down thirteen at table._]
-
-
-
-
-Tale the Eighth.
-
-APRIL'S LADY.
-
-
-
-
-APRIL'S LADY.
-
-
-It was fortunate that when the editor of the "Dark Red" magazine first
-did me the honor to request a story from my pen, I had one ready for
-him, and one, moreover, with which I was so well satisfied. I had so
-long vainly desired to be really asked for a contribution, and thus
-raised from the numerous and indiscriminate company of scribblers who
-send hopeful manuscripts to the magazines, and in trembling uncertainty
-await the issue, that it is not strange my bosom swelled with gratified
-pride, and that I dispatched my copy with so perfect a sense of
-complacency that I almost seemed to condescend a little in letting the
-editor have it.
-
-I was fond of that story. I experienced a certain delight in recalling
-the circumstances under which it was composed, and I felt in it that
-confidence which an author is sure to have in work which has sprung
-spontaneously, and as it were full-grown, from his brain. Every
-literary worker, down to the veriest penny-a-liner of them all, knows
-the difference between a tale which makes itself, so to speak, growing
-unforced into beauty and completeness like a crystal, and a laboriously
-constructed piece of work, be it contrived never so ingeniously and
-cleverly. The fiction I sent to the editor of the "Dark Red" was of the
-former variety. It had come into my head all of itself, as the children
-say, while I was travelling between New York and Boston, so complete and
-so distinct that I scarcely seemed to have more to do with its creation
-than the later putting upon paper.
-
-The circumstances were these:--
-
-I had reached the Grand Central Station just in time to catch the
-morning train; and as the cars swept out into the daylight, I settled
-myself into a seat with a comfortable and something too self-satisfied
-feeling. In the first place, I was glad to be out of New York,--partly
-because it was hot and dusty there, partly because I am not over-fond of
-Gotham, and partly because sundry pleasant bachelor friends and divers
-good times were awaiting me at the Boston end of the journey.
-
-I looked out upon the sunny landscape, over which the splendors of
-an April day cast a glow of warmth and brightness, smiled at the
-remembrance of a retort I had made at the Century Club on the previous
-evening, which seemed to me rather neat, and then with a sort of mental
-nod of farewell to all the outside world I took up my book and prepared
-to follow the fortunes of the woful and wicked, but thoroughly charming
-French heroine with whose adventures I was at that particular time
-occupying myself. To my vexation, however, I discovered that instead of
-the second volume I had taken the first, and as I had no especial desire
-to peruse again the somewhat detailed account of the heroine's youth,
-her career at school, her first confession and early marriage,--all
-these being preliminary to the impropriety and the interest of the
-book, which, after the reprehensible manner of French novels, began
-together,--I laid down the volume with a sigh, and resigned myself to
-a ride of unalleviated dulness.
-
-A resource instantly presented itself, however, in the page which the
-lady in the seat before me was reading. As I glanced up I saw that she
-was entertaining herself with poetry, and the next moment a familiar
-line caught my eye:--
-
- "If you were April's lady, and I were lord of May."
-
-"Swinburne," I mused, "or a collection of selected poems, perhaps.
-Wiseacres would say one ought to know what a reader is like by the book
-she reads; but in the first place that's nonsense, and in the second
-place I don't know what book she is reading. She has an exquisite ear,
-and her hair is something bewildering. 'If you were April's lady.'
-April's lady should be a capricious creature, all smiles and tears, with
-winning ways and wilful wiles,--impulsive and wayward, and thoroughly
-enchanting. It would not,"--my thoughts ran on in a professional turn,
-while my eyes dwelt appreciatively, if somewhat presumptuously, upon the
-lovely curve of my neighbor's neck,--"it would not be a bad notion to
-write a story of such a maiden and call it 'April's Lady.' Let me see,
-what should it be like?"
-
-And upon this impulse I fell to pondering, when suddenly, as if by
-magic, a tale presented itself all complete in my mind. My mental action
-appeared to me more like that of remembering than of creating, so real
-and so complete was the pretty history. The self-willed, volatile damsel
-whose fortunes it concerned seemed one whom I had known, and whom I
-might meet again some day. In my mind she assumed, it is true, an
-outward semblance similar to that of the lady before me, upon whose
-back I fixed my regards in an absorbed stare, which should have
-disturbed her could looks make themselves felt. She did not move,
-however, and as she did not turn the leaf of her book, I fancied she
-might have fallen into a reverie as deep as my own. I had not been able
-fully to see her face, although a lucky turn had given me a glimpse of a
-profile full of character and beauty, and which made me desire to behold
-more. I did not, however, trouble myself about the exact details of
-my heroine's features, since every story-teller has a stock of choice
-personal charms with which to endow his fictitious children, but
-continued to gloat over my little romance; and so vividly was the tale
-of "April's Lady" impressed upon my mind that although some weeks
-elapsed before I found time to put it upon paper, I had not the
-slightest difficulty in recalling even its most trifling incidents.
-
-Almost the whole of my journey was taken up in turning the story over
-in my mind, and when we drew into the Boston station, and my neighbor
-closed her volume to begin the collection of her numerous feminine
-possessions, I had half a mind to lean forward and thank her for having
-given me, although unconsciously, so good a story.
-
-It did seem to me, even after I had sent my manuscript off and the
-dreadful moment came when one realizes that it is too late to make
-changes and consequently thinks of plenty of things he wishes to alter,
-that "April's Lady" was the best work I had ever done. I had let a month
-or two pass between its first writing and the final revision, and I was
-pretty well satisfied that I had produced a really capital story. I
-fondly hoped Mr. Lane, the editor of the "Dark Red," would be moved
-by its excellence to give me further orders; and the eagerness with
-which I one morning tore open an envelope upon which I recognized his
-handwriting, may be easily enough imagined, at least by members of the
-literary guild. My impatience gave place to profound astonishment as I
-read the following note:--
-
- OFFICE DARK RED MAGAZINE,
- BOSTON, September 27.
-
- MY DEAR MR. GRAY,--Can you drop into my office to-morrow about noon?
- By some odd coincidence I received a story very similar to your
- "April's Lady," and bearing the same title, several days earlier,
- and should like to talk with you about it.
-
- Very truly yours,
- J. Q. LANE.
-
-I was utterly confounded. I racked my brains to discover who could
-possibly have stolen my story, and even suspected the small black girl
-who dusted my rooms, although the sooty little morsel did not know one
-letter from another. The first draft of the story had lain in my desk
-for some time, it was true, yet that any literary burglar should have
-forced an entrance and then contented himself with copying this seemed,
-upon the whole, scarcely probable. I ransacked my memory for some old
-tale which I might unconsciously have plagiarized, but I could think
-of nothing; and, moreover, I reflected that the coincidence of names
-certainly could not be accounted for in this way, even did I recall the
-germ of my plot.
-
-I presented myself at the office of the "Dark Red" at the hour appointed
-with a clear conscience, it is true, but with positively no suggestion
-whatever to offer in regard to the method by which a copy of my story
-could have reached the editor in advance of my own manuscript.
-
-Mr. Lane received me with the conventionally cordial manner which is as
-much a part of editorial duties as is the use of the blue pencil, and
-without much delay came to the business of the call.
-
-"There is something very singular about this affair," he said, laying
-out my manuscript, and beside it another which I could see was written
-in a running feminine hand. "If the stories were a little more alike,
-I should be sure one was copied from the other; as it is, it is
-inconceivable that they have not at least a common origin. Where did you
-get your idea?"
-
-"Why, so far as I know," I replied in perplexity, "I evolved it from
-my inner consciousness; but the germ may have been the unconscious
-recollection of some incident or floating idea. I've tried to discover
-where I did get the fancy, but without a glimmer of success. Who sent
-you the other version?"
-
-"A lady of whose integrity I am as sure as I am of yours. That's the
-odd part of it. Besides, you are both of you too clever to plagiarize,
-even if you weren't too honest. The mere similarity of theme isn't so
-strange; that happens often enough; but that the title of the stories
-should be identical, and that in each the heroine should be named May--"
-
-"Is her heroine named May?" I interrupted in astonishment; "why, then,
-she must have seen my copy; or," I added, a new thought striking me,
-"she must have got the name in the same way I did. I took the title of
-the story and the name of the heroine from a line of Swinburne, and--"
-
-"And," interrupted the editor in turn, catching up the manuscript before
-him, "so did she."
-
-And he showed me, written at the head of the page:--
-
- "If you were April's lady, and I were lord of May."
-
-"Well," I remarked, with a not unnatural mingling of philosophy and
-annoyance, "it is all of a piece with my theory that ideas are in the
-air, and belong, like wild geese, to whoever catches them first; but it
-is vexatious, when I captured a fancy that particularly pleased me, to
-find that some woman or other has been smart enough to get salt on its
-tail-feathers before I did."
-
-Mr. Lane smiled at my desperate air, and at that moment his little
-office-boy, whom I particularly detest because of the catlike stillness
-and suddenness of his movements, silently produced first himself and
-then a card.
-
-"'Agnes Graham,'" read Mr. Lane. "Here is your rival to speak for
-herself. I hope you don't mind seeing her?"
-
-"Oh, by no means," I replied rather ungraciously. "Let us see what she
-is like, and what she will have to say about this puzzle."
-
-The name was not wholly new to me, as I had seen it signed to various
-magazine articles, concerning which at this moment I had only the most
-vague and general idea. I was sitting with my back to the door, and in
-rising I still kept my face half turned away from the lady who entered,
-but I saw the reflection of her face in a mirror opposite without any
-sense of recognition. As she advanced a step or two, however, and half
-passed me, I knew her. The delicate ear, the fine sweep of the neck, the
-knot of golden brown hair, were all familiar. It was the lady who had
-sat before me in the cars from New York on that April day.
-
-As she turned in recognition of Mr. Lane's introduction, a faint flush
-seemed to show that she too recognized me, although I was unable to
-understand how she should know me, since she certainly had not turned
-her head once in the entire journey. I set it down to pure feminine
-intuition, not having wholly freed myself from that masculine
-superstition which regards woman's instinct as a sort of supernatural
-clairvoyance.
-
-My sensations on discovering her identity were not wholly unlike those
-of a man who inadvertently touches a charged Leyden jar.
-
-"Good heavens!" I exclaimed, "what a psychological conundrum, or
-whatever you choose to call it. The whole matter is as plain to me now
-as daylight."
-
-"Well?" Mr. Lane asked, while Miss Graham regarded me with an air which
-seemed to question whether my insanity were of a dangerous type.
-
-"Pardon me, Miss Graham, if I cross-question you a little," I went on,
-becoming somewhat excited. "You came from New York on the morning train
-on Wednesday, the fifteenth--no, the sixteenth of last April, did you
-not?"
-
-"Yes," she answered, her color again a trifle heightened, but her
-appearance being rather that of perplexity than of self-consciousness.
-
-"And on the way you read Swinburne till you came to the line,
-
- 'If you were April's lady, and I were lord of May,'
-
-and it occurred to you what a capital name for a story 'April's Lady'
-would be?"
-
-"Yes," she repeated; and then, with a yet more puzzled air, she turned
-to Mr. Lane to ask, "Is this mind-reading?"
-
-"I'm sure I don't know," returned he. "Mr. Gray can best tell what it
-is."
-
-"And the rest of the way to Boston," I continued, ignoring the
-interruption, "you were elaborating your story. You took the heroine's
-name from the same line, and had a pun at the climax about the hero's
-becoming 'lord of May.'"
-
-"No," Miss Graham retorted, beginning to enter into the spirit of the
-situation. "I deny the pun, although I acknowledge the rest. The pun I
-didn't even think of."
-
-"Well, you see I haven't read your manuscript, but I own I fell so low
-that I put in the pun myself. At least the old gentleman with a scar on
-his cheek, who sat in the corner of the car, gave you hints for--"
-
-"The uncle," broke in Miss Graham, with a gleeful laugh at the
-remembrance of the oddity of the old gentleman's appearance. "But how
-in the world did you know?"
-
-"Oh, he did me. We evidently had the same mental experience; which
-proves, I suppose, that we are literary Corsican brothers or something
-of the sort."
-
-"But the great question to be settled is," Mr. Lane observed, bringing
-in, after some further talk, the editorial consideration, "whose story
-this really is."
-
-"Miss Graham's, by all means," I said instantly. "Hers was first in
-the field, and if I hadn't impertinently looked over her shoulder, I
-shouldn't have had any share in it whatever."
-
-Miss Graham laughed, showing a delicious dimple, and Mr. Lane, who
-evidently had no desire to settle the question under discussion, looked
-inquiringly at her for a response to my words.
-
-"You are very generous, Mr. Gray," she answered; "but in the first place
-my story has never been accepted for the 'Dark Red,' and in the second,
-as the stories really ought to stand on their merits, I shall certainly
-not venture to put mine into competition with yours, but prefer to
-pocket my manuscript and retire."
-
-"I fear," was my reply, "that I discover rather a tendency to sarcasm in
-what you say than any true humility. Of course the first point is one
-for Mr. Lane to settle."
-
-The editor cleared his throat with some embarrassment, but before he
-found the words he wanted, Miss Graham spoke again.
-
-"I had not the slightest idea of being sarcastic, for, of course, it
-goes without saying that your story is better than mine; but since you
-choose to take it in that way, I am willing to leave the whole matter to
-Mr. Lane. He is at least the only person who has read both manuscripts."
-
-"Really," Mr. Lane said, thus pushed into a corner, "I am extremely
-sorry to find myself placed in so trying a situation. There are points
-in which each story excels, and the best result would undoubtedly be
-attained by welding them together."
-
-"If that could be done," said Miss Graham, thoughtfully.
-
-"Now, in Mr. Gray's version," he continued, "the heroine is more
-attractive and real."
-
-"That," I interpolated, trying to cover the awkwardness I felt by
-a jest, "is the first time in all my literary experience that the
-character I thought best in a story I'd written has seemed so to the
-editorial mind."
-
-The dark eyes of my neighbor gave me a bright, brief glance, but whether
-of sympathy with my statement or of contempt for the feebleness of my
-attempts at being jocose, I could not determine.
-
-"While Miss Graham," went on the editorial comment, "has decidedly the
-advantage in her hero."
-
-Miss Graham flushed slightly, but offered no remark in reply to this
-opinion beyond a smile which seemed one of frank pleasure. We sat in
-silence a moment, a not unnatural hesitancy preventing my making a
-proposition which had presented itself to my mind.
-
-"If it will not seem impertinent to Miss Graham," I ventured at length,
-"I would propose that we really do try the experiment of collaboration
-on this story. I have never worked with anybody, but I promise to be
-tractable; and the thing had so odd a beginning that it is a pity to
-thwart the evident intention of destiny that we shall both have a hand
-in it."
-
-To this proposition the lady at first returned a decided and even
-peremptory negative; but my persuasions, seconded by those of Mr. Lane,
-who was partly curious and partly anxious to escape from the necessity
-of arbitrating in the matter, in the end induced her to alter her
-decision.
-
-The result of the interview was that when we left the office of the
-"Dark Red" Miss Graham had my manuscript and I hers, and that an
-appointment had been made for my calling upon her with a view to an
-interchange of comments and criticisms.
-
-Upon the appointed evening I presented myself at the home of Miss
-Graham, and almost without the usual conventionalities concerning
-the weather we proceeded to discuss the stories. We began with great
-outward suavity and courtesy the exchange of compliments, which were so
-obviously formal and perfunctory that in a moment more we looked into
-each other's faces and burst into laughter which if hardly polite was
-at least genuine.
-
-"Come," I said, "now the ice is broken and we can say what we really
-think; and I must be pardoned for saying that that hero of yours, whom
-Mr. Lane praised, is the most insufferable cad I've encountered this
-many a day. He can't be set off against that lovely girl in my story.
-Why, the truth is, Miss Graham, I meant her to be what I fancied you
-might be. She's the ideal I built up from seeing you in the cars."
-
-"I must say," Miss Graham retorted with spirit, "that if you meant that
-pert heroine of yours for _me_, I am anything but complimented."
-
-"It is a pity, then, that you didn't intend your hero for me, and we
-should have been more than quits."
-
-She blushed so vividly that a sudden light burst upon me.
-
-"Good heavens!" I exclaimed, "he does have my eyes and beard; but you
-didn't see me. It isn't possible--"
-
-"But it is," interrupted she, desperately. "With a mirror in the end of
-the car directly before me all the way from New York, do you suppose
-I could help seeing you! I'm sure you kept your eyes on me steadily
-enough to give me a good excuse."
-
-I whistled rudely; whereat she looked offended, and we went on from one
-thing to another until we had got up a very respectable quarrel indeed.
-There is nothing more conducive to a thoroughly good understanding
-between persons of opposite sex than a genuine quarrel; and having
-reached the point where there was no alternative but to separate in
-anger or to apologize, we chose the latter course, and having mutually
-humbled ourselves, after that got on capitally.
-
-"It is my deliberate conviction," she observed, when we at length got
-upon a footing sufficiently familiar for jesting, "that this story
-is really mine, and that you purloined it from me by some mysterious
-clairvoyance."
-
-"That may be," I admitted. "I once guessed that a man was a bartender by
-the way he stirred his coffee at the steamer table, and that got me a
-very pretty reputation as a seer for a day or two; and very likely the
-truth is that I was all the time a mind-reader without knowing it."
-
-She smiled good-naturedly--more good-naturedly, indeed, than the jest
-deserved; and from that moment our acquaintance got on famously. The
-story was far from advancing as rapidly, however. A very brief time
-sufficed to reduce both versions of "April's Lady" to hopeless
-confusion, but to build from the fragments a new and improved copy was
-a labor of much magnitude. Circumstances moreover, conspired to hinder
-our work. It was necessary that we verify our impressions of material we
-had used, and to do this we were obliged to attend the theatre together,
-to read together various poems, and together to hear a good deal of
-music. A little ingenuity, and a common inclination to prolong these
-investigations, effected so great a lengthening out that it was several
-months before we could even pretend to be ready to begin serious work
-upon the story; and even then we were far from agreeing in a number of
-important particulars.
-
-"Agnes," I remarked, one February evening, when we were on our way home
-from a concert to which we had boldly gone without even a pretence that
-it was in the remotest way connected with our literary project, "I fear
-we are becoming demoralized, and it seems to me the only hope of our
-ever completing 'April's Lady' is to put everything else aside for the
-time being and give our minds to it. I can get my work arranged, and you
-can finish those articles for 'The Quill' by the middle of March. Then,
-we can be quietly married and go to some nice old-fashioned place--say
-St. Augustine--for a couple of months and get this _magnum opus_ on
-paper at last."
-
-"As to being married," returned she sedately, "have you considered that
-we could not possibly make a living, since we should inevitably be
-always writing the same things?"
-
-"Why, that is my chief reason," I retorted, "for proposing it. Think how
-awkward it is going to be if either of us marries somebody else, and
-then we write the same things. It is a good deal better to have our
-interests in common if our inventive faculty is to be so."
-
-"There is something in what you say," Agnes assented; "and it would be
-especially awkward for you, since the invention is in my head."
-
-"Then we will consider it all arranged."
-
-"Oh, no, George; by no means. I couldn't think of it for a minute!"
-
-Whether she did think of it for a minute is a point which may be left
-for the settling of those versed in the ways of the feminine mind;
-certain it is that the programme was carried out--except in one trifling
-particular. We were quietly married, we did go to St. Augustine, but as
-for doing anything with the story, that was quite another thing. We did
-not finish it then, and we have not finished it yet, and I have ceased
-to have any very firm confidence that we ever shall finish it; although,
-whenever arises one of those financial crises which are so painfully
-frequent in the family of a literary man, and we sit down to consider
-possible resources, one or the other of us is sure sooner or later to
-observe:--
-
-"And then there is 'April's Lady,' you know."
-
-
-
-
-Interlude Eighth.
-
-A CUBAN MORNING.
-
-
-
-
-A CUBAN MORNING.
-
-
-[_Scene, the shady piazza of the hotel at Marianao, Cuba. Time, nine
-o'clock on a hot March morning. Miss Peltonville and Arthur Chester
-tête-à-tête._]
-
-_She._ Why did you follow us to Cuba?
-
-_He._ I have already told you that I thought you were in Florida.
-
-_She._ Yes? And so you came to Marianao, where nobody comes at this time
-of year, in order that you might be perfectly safe from an encounter, I
-suppose.
-
-_He._ Oh, I--that is; precisely.
-
-_She._ I had a letter from Annie Cleaves yesterday.
-
-_He._ Had you?
-
-_She._ Yes; and she said you told her that you were coming to Cuba to
-find me.
-
-_He._ Oh, that's nothing. It isn't to be supposed I told her the truth.
-
-_She._ Do you speak the truth so seldom, then? Is there no dependence to
-be put on what you say?
-
-_He._ None whatever; otherwise I should be continually hampered by the
-necessity of conforming my actions to my words. You can see yourself how
-inconvenient that would be.
-
-_She._ For one who has had so little practice, very likely; but then you
-would find it a novel experience, I have no doubt.
-
-_He._ Ah, you have given me an idea. I'll try it when all other
-novelties in life are exhausted.
-
-_She._ Don't put it off too long, or from the force of habit you may
-find it impossible.
-
-_He._ You underrate my adaptability.
-
-_She._ Meanwhile I wish to know why you came.
-
-_He._ Since you are here yourself, you might be supposed to regard the
-place as sufficiently interesting to attract the traveller.
-
-_She._ Then you decline to tell me?
-
-_He._ Oh, no; I came because you amuse me.
-
-_She._ Thank you for nothing.
-
-_He._ And consequently I am in love with you, as I did myself the honor
-to mention before you left New York.
-
-_She._ Am I to understand that amusement is your idea of love?
-
-_He._ Love certainly must be something that does not bore one.
-
-_She._ But it seems a somewhat limited view to take.
-
-_He._ Oh, it is only one way out of many; I assure you I have quantities
-of ideas upon the subject, all founded upon experience. I loved Lottie
-Greenwell because she made a glorious champagne cup. Indeed, for ten
-days I positively adored her, until one night she put in too much
-curaçoa, and I realized how uncertain a foundation my passion had. Then
-there was Elsie Manning. My passion for her was roused entirely by her
-divine waltzing, but I realized that it isn't good form for a man to
-waltz with his wife, and I stood a much better chance if she married
-some other man. After that came Kate Turner; she writes so fascinating a
-letter that I lost my heart every time I saw her handwriting on the back
-of an envelope, although perhaps that feeling you would call only a
-fancy, since nobody would think of marrying on a virtue that is sure to
-end with the wedding. A wife never writes to her husband about anything
-but the servants and the payment of her milliner's bills; so my
-flirtation with her wouldn't really count as a love affair.
-
-_She._ You excel in nice metaphysical distinctions.
-
-_He._ Then there was Miss French. I loved her because she snubbed
-me,--just as I loved Nora Delaney for her riding, and Annie Cleaves for
-her music.
-
-_She._ And now you love me, I am to understand, as suited to the
-position of court jester to your Royal Highness.
-
-_He._ One must have some sort of a reason for being in love.
-
-_She._ But one needn't be in love.
-
-_He._ Oh, yes; life is very dull otherwise; and besides, I have always
-thought it very stupid to marry without having been in love a dozen
-times at least. One is apt to lose his head otherwise; and how can he
-judge of the value of his passion without having had a good deal of
-experience?
-
-_She._ So you advertise yourself as a marrying man?
-
-_He._ Every bachelor is a marrying man. It is only a question of finding
-a convenient wife.
-
-_She._ Like a convenient house, I suppose.
-
-_He._ Exactly.
-
-_She._ I wonder any woman ever consents to marry a man.
-
-_He._ They know their own sex too well to be willing to marry a woman.
-
-_She._ But men are such selfish creatures!
-
-_He._ You are amazingly pretty when you toss your head that way. It is
-worth coming from New York to see.
-
-_She._ It is well you think so; otherwise you might consider your voyage
-a waste of time.
-
-_He._ What, with the certainty of your consenting to marry me?
-
-_She._ I like your assurance! Why should I marry you?
-
-_He._ I supposed that with your sex the fact of my amazing attachment
-would be a sufficient reason.
-
-_She._ Your knowledge of our sex is then remarkably limited. Apparently,
-whether I happen to love you is of no particular consequence.
-
-_He._ Oh, love is said to beget love.
-
-_She._ But you love me, you say, because I amuse you. Now you don't
-amuse me in the least, and as I do not know just how to cultivate
-a passion simply on the rather doubtful ground of your affection,
-especially with the chance of its being transient, there really seems
-to be very little chance of reciprocity.
-
-_He._ Do you know what a tremendously hot day it is?
-
-_She._ I don't see the connection, and I am sure I am cool enough.
-
-_He._ But you make it very hot for me! How picturesque that ragged
-fellow over there looks, riding on the top of his high saddle.
-
-_She._ With a string of mules tied to his horse's tail. I am fond of the
-mules, their bells are so musical.
-
-_He._ And their bray.
-
-_She._ And the muleteers sing such weird songs. I hear them going by
-about four o'clock in the morning, on their way to the Havana market,
-and the effect is most fascinating.
-
-_He._ I should have expected you to be fond of the mules.
-
-_She._ Why?
-
-_He._ A fellow feeling is said to have a softening effect, and the
-mule's strongest characteristic is--
-
-_She._ Consistency!
-
-_He._ And as I was about to remark, we are apt to value others most for
-the virtues we do not ourselves possess.
-
-_She._ You are sufficiently rude.
-
-_He._ There is always danger that honesty will be thought rude.
-
-_She._ Really, you begin to amuse me. Please go on; I would like to try
-falling in love on the amusement plan; it must be very droll.
-
-_He._ Oh, bother the amusement! Like the young ladies in novels, I would
-be loved for myself alone.
-
-_She._ I fear that would be more difficult than the other way. What have
-you ever done to make me admire you?
-
-_He._ Perhaps nothing. Admiration presupposes the capability of
-appreciation.
-
-_She._ Ah! What have you done, then, worthy of admiration?
-
-_He._ I have managed to find you at Marianao, and bring about a
-tête-à-tête before I have been here fifteen hours.
-
-_She._ Wonderful man! And of all that, what comes?
-
-_He._ That I ask you to marry me. That is certainly something.
-
-_She._ Yes; it isn't much, and you have done it before. But as you say,
-it is certainly something.
-
-_He._ You are always flattering! Really, one wouldn't have expected you
-to be light now, when it is my deepest affections and all that sort of
-touching thing with which you are trifling.
-
-_She._ You are a humbug!
-
-_He._ Of course; so are you; so is everybody. Civilization is merely the
-apotheosis of humbug.
-
-_She._ My friend, that trick of striving after epigram is fast making
-you as bad as a confirmed punster.
-
-_He._ Still, it is all true. I am a humbug in proposing to you; you, if
-you reject me--
-
-_She._ I certainly do, most emphatically and finally!
-
-_He._ You make me the happiest of men.
-
-_She._ You make your system of humbug far too complicated for me to
-follow.
-
-_He._ Why, this is genuine.
-
-_She._ Anything genuine from you, I fear, is impossible.
-
-_He._ Oh, no; I have to be genuine occasionally, for the sake of
-contrast. The humbug was in asking you to marry me, and I wouldn't have
-had you say yes for the world.
-
-_She._ I never suspected you of insanity, Mr. Chester. Am I to infer
-that the climate of Cuba, or the wines--
-
-_He._ Oh, neither, I assure you. Besides, Cuba has no wines, as you
-ought to know. Now, see; I'll do you the rare honor of telling you
-the truth. Of course, you are at liberty to believe it or not, as you
-please; and very likely you won't, because it happens to be as true as
-the Gospel, revised version. Some days since, I asked Annie Cleaves to
-marry me.
-
-_She._ What particular thing had she been playing to rouse you to that
-point of enthusiasm?
-
-_He._ If my memory serves me, it was the Chopin Nocturne in G minor. She
-did play extremely well, and as we happened to be in the conservatory
-afterward, I improved the opportunity to propose.
-
-_She._ Oh, very naturally!
-
-_He._ It is a form of words that comes very readily to my lips, as
-you know. Annie confessed to that very superfluous and old-fashioned
-sentiment called love, which wasn't in good form, I'll admit; but in
-consideration for the object of her attachment, and the fact that on
-that particular evening I was in love myself, I managed to overlook it.
-
-_She._ Very good of you, I'm sure. I hope Annie appreciated your
-generosity.
-
-_He._ Very likely she didn't. Your sex very seldom do appreciate
-masculine virtues; but Annie has a far more old-fashioned and worse
-vice than love. Why, the girl, in the midst of these enlightened
-nineteenth-century days, actually goes to the nonsensical bother of
-keeping a conscience! It must be more trouble to attend to, Agnes, than
-her aunt Wheeler's seven pet poodles and three red-headed parrots.
-
-_She._ I suppose you are right. You don't speak from experience, though,
-do you?
-
-_He._ Oh, no; I never had a conscience: as a boy, I preferred white
-mice; now I have my horses, you know.
-
-_She._ And your innumerable loves.
-
-_He._ If such trifles are to be taken into account.
-
-_She._ Go on about Annie.
-
-_He._ Well, on my confessing how far I had carried my flirtation with
-you-- I can't, for the life of me, tell how I happened to speak of it;
-I am usually more discreet.
-
-_She._ I should hope so.
-
-_He._ Oh, I am, I assure you; but the loves are so numerous, while I am
-but one, that they sometimes get the better of my discretion. What is
-one among so many?
-
-_She._ Oh, in this case, absolutely nothing.
-
-_He._ Thank you again.
-
-_She._ But to continue--
-
-_He._ Well, to continue, Annie actually seemed to think that you had
-some sort of claim upon me. Fancy!
-
-_She._ She needn't have troubled.
-
-_He._ Oh, of course not. Why, I have offered myself to dozens of girls,
-with no more idea of marrying them than I have of becoming a howling
-dervish; and more than that, I have habitually been accepted. That is
-one thing about you that attracted me, do you know? There is a beautiful
-novelty about being rejected.
-
-_She._ So that is the secret of my amusing you, is it? You ought to have
-explained this to Annie.
-
-_He._ Oh, she wouldn't have understood. Like every other girl, 'twas the
-personal application that she was touched by. You see she didn't know
-the other girls, and she did know you; and she seems to think your no
-more binding than any other person's yes. Perhaps she knows that a
-woman's negative--
-
-_She._ Really, Arthur, that's so hackneyed that if you haven't the
-gallantry not to say it you ought to be ashamed to repeat anything so
-stale.
-
-_He._ Perhaps you are right; I have known you to be on very rare
-occasions. However, Annie insisted that I should come, and, as she said,
-"assure myself of your sentiments and of my own." Did you ever hear
-anything more absurd? As if I didn't know, all the time, that you were
-dying for me; and as if I--despite my mad and overpowering passion for
-your lovely self, Miss Peltonville--couldn't tell as well in New York as
-in Cuba whether I wanted to marry her or not.
-
-_She._ If you were no better informed of your own sentiments than of
-mine, I don't wonder she doubted your conclusions.
-
-_He._ Oh, she didn't in the least.
-
-_She._ At least, Annie may set her mind quite at rest, so far as I am
-concerned.
-
-_He._ Thank you so much. It is such a relief to have things settled.
-
-_She._ What would you have done if I had accepted you?
-
-_He._ Oh, I was confident of my ability of putting the question so that
-you wouldn't.
-
-_She._ I have almost a mind to do it, even now.
-
-_He._ Really?
-
-_She._ Oh, don't be alarmed. There is one insuperable obstacle.
-
-_He._ What is that?
-
-_She._ Yourself.
-
-_He._ Then I am quite safe. That is a permanent one.
-
-_She._ Well, I wish Annie joy of her bargain. She is worthy of a better
-fate; and since we are talking frankly, I must say that what she can see
-in you I can't imagine.
-
-_He._ These things are so strange; there is no accounting for them. Why,
-I have been perfectly puzzled--do you know?--ever since I came last
-night, to tell what I found in you last winter.
-
-_She._ Since we seem to be striving to outdo each other in abuse, it is
-quite in keeping for me to add, that I have no occasion to bother my
-head on such a question, for I never pretended to have found anything in
-you.
-
-_He._ But then, as I said, you amused me; and one may sometimes be so
-far amused that--
-
-_She._ His amusement may even amount to astonishment, perhaps; and, by
-the way, that gentleman on the gray horse, just coming between the China
-laurels with papa, expects to marry me.
-
-_He._ Fred Armstrong, by all that is unspeakable! Agnes Peltonville,
-I humble myself in the dust before you; and no humiliation could be
-greater than going down into Cuban dust. You are an angel; you have
-removed my last fear.
-
-_She._ Yes; and how?
-
-_He._ I was always jealous of Fred Armstrong; he was forever dangling
-about Annie. Do I understand that you are engaged?
-
-_She._ Oh, I didn't say that I expected to marry him; but since Annie
-confesses such a strong attachment to you--
-
-_He._ Oh, I didn't say I was the object of the attachment.
-
-[_They sit confronting each other in silence a moment, until the riders,
-having dismounted, are seen approaching the piazza. Then Chester leans
-forward impulsively, and speaks with a new intensity._]
-
-_He._ Agnes!
-
-_She._ Arthur!
-
-_He._ Quick! Before they come! You won't send me away?
-
-_She._ But--
-
-_He._ No, no more nonsense; I am in dead earnest now. You know I
-couldn't live without you, or I shouldn't have followed you to Cuba.
-
-_She._ And Annie Cleaves?
-
-_He._ Oh, if you had a letter from her yesterday, you must know she's
-engaged to Bob Wainwright. Is it yes?
-
-_She._ (_rising._) It would be a pity that you should have come so far
-for nothing.
-
-[_As he rises also he manages to catch her hand, which he clasps
-joyously before the pair go forward to meet the new-comers._]
-
-_He._ I hope you had a pleasant ride, Mr. Peltonville? I like Marianao
-so well that I have concluded to remain a while.
-
-
-
-
-Tale the Ninth.
-
-DELIA GRIMWET.
-
-
-
-
-DELIA GRIMWET.
-
-
-To an ordinary observer, nothing could be more commonplace than Kempton,
-a decrepit little apology for a village, lying on the coast of Maine.
-Properly speaking, however, no sea-port can be utterly commonplace, with
-its suggestion of the mystery of the sea, the ships, the sailors who
-have been to far lands, the glimpses of unwritten tragedies on every
-hand. But among sea-side villages Kempton was surely dull enough,
-and dry enough, and lifeless enough,--as if the sea-winds had sucked
-its vitality, leaving it empty and pallid and juiceless, like the
-cockle-shells which bleached upon its sandy beaches.
-
-Yet Kempton had one peculiarity which marked it as singular among all
-New England towns. It had a woman to dig its graves.
-
-Its one church stood stark and doleful upon the hill at whose foot lay
-the rotting wharves; and back from the church stretched the church-yard
-in which the Kempton dead took their long repose, scarcely more
-monotonous than their colorless lives. The sexton, digging their last
-resting-places in the ochery loam, might look far off toward the sea
-where they had wrested from the grudging waters a scanty subsistence;
-and the dead wives, if so be that their ears were yet sentient, might
-lie at night and hear below the beat of the waves which afar had rolled
-over the unmarked graves of their sailor husbands.
-
-To and fro among the grass-grown mounds the sexton went daily, quite
-unmindful of being the unique feature of Kempton by belonging to the
-weaker sex. With masculine stride and coarse hands, her unkempt locks
-blown by the salt winds, the woman went her way and did her work with
-a steadfastness and a vigor which might have put to shame many a man
-idling about the boats under the hill. She was not an old woman,--not
-even middle-aged, except with the premature age of toil and sorrow; but
-the weather-beaten face, the stooping shoulders, and the faded hair made
-her seem old. To look at her, it was difficult to realize what her youth
-could have been like, or to call up any image of sweet or gracious
-maidenhood in which she could have shared.
-
-It was a gray November day. The white-caps made doubly black the dark
-waves of the bay, and the bitter wind blew freshly through the withered
-grass and stubble, chasing the faded leaves over Kempton Hill until they
-rushed about the old meeting-house like a flight of terrified witches. A
-stranger was driving slowly up the road from the next town in an open
-carriage, and as he came to the top of the hill he drew rein before the
-church and looked about him.
-
-His gaze was not that of one who beheld the scene for the first time.
-He gazed down at the irregular houses under the hill, cuddled like
-frightened and weak-kneed sheep. He looked over the bay to the
-lighthouse, looming ghastly and white against the dark sea and sky. His
-glance took in all the details of the picture, cold and joyless, devoid
-alike of warmth and color. He shivered and sighed, his brows drooping
-more heavily yet over his dark piercing eyes, and then turned his gaze
-to objects nearer at hand.
-
-Close by was the stark church, with weather-beaten steeple, wherein half
-a dozen generations of Kempton women,--the men, for the most part, being
-at sea,--had worshipped the power of the storm, praying more for the
-escape from evil of the absent than for good to themselves. Beyond
-the church appeared the first headstones of the graveyard, the ground
-sloping away so rapidly that little more than the first row of slate
-slabs was visible from the street. With another shiver Mr. Farnsworth
-(for by that name the gentleman played his part upon this world's stage)
-got down from his carriage, fastened his horse, and walked toward the
-stones, whose rudely chiselled cherubs leered at him through their tawny
-rust of moss with a diabolic and sinister mirthfulness.
-
-As Mr. Farnsworth opened the sagging and unpainted gate of the
-enclosure, he became aware that the place was not empty. The head and
-shoulders of a human being were visible half-way down the hill, now
-and then obscured by the dull-reddish heap of earth thrown up from a
-partially dug grave.
-
-The visitor made his way down the irregular path, so steep as to be
-almost like a rude flight of stairs, and as he neared the worker, he
-suddenly perceived, with something of a shock, that the grave-digger was
-a woman. She worked as if familiar with her task, a man's battered hat
-pushed back from her forehead, over which her faded hair straggled in
-confusion, and across which certain grimy streaks bore witness that she
-had not escaped the primal curse, but labored in the sweat of her brow.
-
-Kempton's peculiarity in the matter of its sexton had not come to
-the knowledge of the stranger before, although he once had known the
-village life somewhat intimately. He regarded the woman with a double
-curiosity,--to see what she was like and to discover whether perchance
-he had ever known her. He paused as he neared her, resting one nicely
-gloved hand upon a tilted stone which perpetuated the memory and
-recorded the virtues of a captain who reposed in some chill cave under
-the Northern seas. Some slight sound caught the ear of the sexton,
-who until then had not perceived his approach; she looked up at him
-stolidly, and as stolidly looked down again, continuing her work without
-interruption. If there remained any consciousness of the strangeness of
-her occupation, or if there stirred any womanly shame to be so observed,
-they were betrayed by no outward sign. She threw up the dull-yellow
-earth at the feet of the new-comer as unmoved as if she had still only
-the dwellers in the graves as companions of her labor.
-
-"Don't you find this rather hard work, my good woman?" the gentleman
-inquired at length, more by way of breaking the silence than from any
-especial interest.
-
-"Yes," the sexton returned impassively, "it's hard enough."
-
-"It is rather unusual work for a woman, too," he said.
-
-To this very obvious remark she returned no answer, a stone to which
-she had come in her digging seeming to absorb all her attention. She
-unearthed the obstacle with some difficulty, seized it with her rough
-hands, and threw it up at the feet of the stranger, who watched her with
-that idle interest which labor begets in the unconcerned observer.
-
-"Do you always do this work?" Farnsworth asked at length.
-
-"Yes," was the laconic return.
-
-"But the old sexton,--Joe Grimwet,--is he gone?"
-
-The woman looked up with some interest at this indication that the other
-had some previous acquaintance with Kempton and its people. She did not,
-however, stop her labor, as a man would probably have stopped.
-
-"Yes," she said. "He's buried over yonder,--there beyond the burdocks."
-
-The gentleman changed his position uneasily. Some subtile disquietude
-had arisen to disturb his serenity. The wind rustled mournfully
-among the dry leaves, the pebbles rattled against the spade of the
-grave-digger, increasing the sombreness of a scene which might easily
-affect one at all susceptible to outward influences. In such an
-atmosphere a sensitive nature not unfrequently experiences a certain
-feeling of unreality, as if dealing with scenes and creatures of the
-imagination rather than with actualities; and Farnsworth, whatever the
-delicacy of his mental fibre, was conscious of such a sense at this
-moment. He hastened to speak again, as if the sound of his own voice
-were needed to assure him of the genuineness of the place and scene.
-
-"But how long has he been dead?" he asked. "And his daughter; what
-became of her?"
-
-The grave-digger straightened herself to her full height; brushing back
-her wind-blown hair with one grimy hand, she raised her face so that her
-deep-set eyes were fixed upon the questioner's face.
-
-"So you knew Delia Grimwet?" she said. "When was you here before? It'd
-go hard for you to make her out now, if it's long since."
-
-"Is she here still?" Farnsworth persisted, ignoring her question.
-
-"Yes," the sexton replied, suddenly sinking back into the unfinished
-grave as a frightened animal might retreat into its den. "Yes; she
-lives in the old place."
-
-"Alone?"
-
-"Her and the boy."
-
-He recoiled a step, as if the mention of a child startled or repelled
-him. Yet to a close observer it might have seemed as if he were making
-an effort to press her with further questions. If so his courage did not
-prove sufficient, and he watched in silence while the woman before him
-went steadily on with her arduous work. Presently, however, he advanced
-again toward the edge of the pit, which was rapidly approaching
-completion under her familiar labor.
-
-"Should I find her at home at this time?" he inquired. "Or would she be
-out at work?"
-
-The woman started and crouched, much as if she had received or expected
-a blow.
-
-"She's out, most likely," she replied in a muffled voice. "She'll be
-home along about sundown."
-
-Farnsworth lingered irresolutely a moment or two, as if there were many
-things concerning which he could wish to ask; but, as the woman gave him
-no encouragement, he turned at last and climbed the slippery, ragged
-path up to the church, untethered his horse, and drove slowly down the
-hill to the village.
-
-Cap'n Nat Hersey was just coming out of the village store, and to him
-Farnsworth addressed an inquiry where he might find shelter for himself
-and horse.
-
-"Well," the cap'n responded, with the deliberation of a man who has very
-little to say and his whole life to say it in, "well I dunno but ye
-might get a chance with Widder Bemis, an' I dunno _as_ ye could; but
-there ain't no harm trying, as I knows of."
-
-Further inquiry regarding the whereabouts of the domicile of the Widow
-Bemis led to an offer on the part of Cap'n Hersey to act as pilot to
-that haven. He declined, however, to take a seat in the buggy. The Cap'n
-had his own opinion of land-vehicles. A man might with perfect assurance
-trust himself in a boat; but, for his own part, the cap'n had no faith
-in those dangerous structures which roam about with nothing better
-than dry land under them. He walked along by the side of the carriage,
-conversing affably with the stranger under his convoy.
-
-"Isn't it a queer notion to have a woman for a sexton?" Farnsworth
-asked, as they wended along.
-
-"Well, yes," the captain returned reflectively. "Yes, it is sort of
-curious. Folks mostly speaks of it that comes here. It is curious, if ye
-look at it that way. But it all come about as natural as a barnacle on a
-keel. Old Sexton Grimwet kept getting considerable feeble, and Dele she
-took to helping him with his work. She was sort of cut off from folks,
-as ye may say, owing to having a baby and no father to show for it, and
-she naturally took to heaving anchor alone, or leastways along with the
-old man. And when the old man was took down with a languishment, she
-turned to and did all his work for him,--having gradually worked into
-it, as you may say."
-
-The cap'n paused to recover from his astonishment at having been
-betrayed into so long a speech; but, as the stranger had the air of
-expecting him to continue, he presently went on again:
-
-"There was them that wanted her turned out when old Grimwet died. Some
-said a woman of that character hadn't ought to have no connection with
-the church, even to digging its graves. But Parson Eaton he was good for
-'em--I've always noticed that when these pious men gets their regular
-mad up they most generally have things their own way; and he preached
-'em a sermon about the Samaritan woman, and Mary Magdalene, and a lot
-more of them disreputable Scripture women-folks, and, though he never
-mentioned Dele by name, they all knew what he was driving at, and they
-wilted. 'Twas a pitiful sight to see the girl a-digging her own father's
-grave up there. Me and Tom Tobey and Zenas Faston took hold and finished
-it for her."
-
-They moved on in silence a moment or two. Farnsworth's gaze was fixed
-upon the darkening bay, and no longer interrogated his companion; but
-the latter soon again took up his narrative:--
-
-"'Twas well the parson stood up for Dele, too; women-folks is so cussed
-hard on each other. They wouldn't ha' let the girl live, I believe. I
-always were of the notion there warn't no harm in Dele. Some ---- city
-chap got the better of her. She never was over-smart, but she was awful
-pretty; and I never believed there was any harm in her. At any rate, she
-digs a grave as well as a man, and I guess them that's in 'em don't lay
-awake none thinking who tucked 'em in."
-
-The house of the Widow Bemis was by this time reached, and that
-estimable lady, who in the summer furnished accommodations to a boarder
-whenever that rare blessing was to be secured in Kempton, readily
-undertook the charge of Mr. Farnsworth and his horse for the night.
-The latter was given into the care of her daughter, for the frequent
-absences of the men had accustomed the damsels of Kempton to those
-labors which in inland villages are more frequently left to their
-brothers; and Farnsworth strolled off toward the wharves, leaving the
-widow Bemis and Cap'n Hersey in an agony of curiosity in regard to
-himself and his errand.
-
-Whatever may have been Farnsworth's feelings at the discovery that the
-daughter of the dead sexton and the woman of whom he had asked tidings
-of her were identical,--and they must have been both deep and strong--he
-had given no outward sign. But now the settling of his brows, and the
-disquiet apparent in his eyes betrayed his inward conflict. He strolled
-out upon one of the rotting wharves about which the tide lapped in
-mournful iteration, folded his arms upon a breast-high post, and stood
-gazing seaward.
-
-The retrospect which occupied his mind was scarcely more cheerful than
-the gray scene which spread before his eyes. How awful are the corpses
-of dead sins which memory casts up, as the sea its victims! The betrayal
-of a woman is a ghastly thing when one looks back upon it stripped
-of the garlands and enchantments of passion and temptation; and to
-Farnsworth, with the image fresh in his rememberance of that faded,
-earth-stained woman digging a grave upon the bleak hillside, the
-fault of his youth seemed an incredible dream which only stubborn and
-stinging memory converted into a possibility. A retrospect is apt to be
-essentially a plea for self against conscience; but in his gloomy revery
-Farnsworth found scant excuse for the wreck he had made of the life
-of Delia Grimwet. He had gone away, married, and lived honored and
-prosperous. He would have forgotten, had not some nobility of his nature
-prevented. With the stubbornness of his race, he had fought long and
-determinedly against his conscience, but he had been forced to yield
-at last. The death of his wife, to whom he had been tenderly attached,
-had at once left him free to make such reparation as might still be
-possible, and had softened him as only sharp sorrow can. He had come to
-Kempton with the determination of finding Delia, and of doing whatever
-could be done, at whatever cost to himself.
-
-He had been unprepared, however, for the woman he found. He had left
-a fresh, beautiful young girl; ten years had transformed her into a
-repulsive old woman. He had no means of adequately measuring the force
-of the storms of scorn and poverty and sorrow which had beaten upon
-Delia Grimwet in the years that had made of him the cultured, delicately
-nurtured man he was. What man ever appreciated the woe of the woman he
-betrays? Indeed, what measure has a man of the sorrow of any woman?
-Farnsworth had painfully to adjust himself to a condition of affairs for
-which he should have been prepared, yet which took him absolutely by
-surprise.
-
-He lingered upon the bleak wharf, unconsciously the object of much
-mildly speculative curiosity, until the twilight began to fall. Then
-with a shiver, no less of mind than of body, he shook off his painful
-abstraction, and turned his steps toward the path, once well known,
-which led to the house of Delia Grimwet. It seemed to him, as he paused
-a brief instant with his hand upon the old knocker, as if nothing here
-had changed in ten years. The sunlight would have shown him traces of
-decay, but in the gathering dusk the house seemed a pallid phantom from
-the past, unchanged but lifeless.
-
-But his knock at once destroyed all illusions, since it summoned the
-woman who belonged not at all to that past which he remembered, but to
-the pitiful and too tangible present. She held her guttering candle up
-without a word, and, having identified him, made him, without speaking,
-a signal to enter.
-
-When Farnsworth had left her in the afternoon, Delia crouched in
-the bottom of the grave she was digging, her first feeling being an
-unreasoning desire for concealment. She thought she should remain
-passive if the sides of the pit collapsed and buried her. In the old
-days before her boy was born she had been night after night out on the
-old wharves, praying for courage to drown herself. After the child came,
-her feelings changed, and she longed only to escape and to take her son
-away from the scorn and the sordid life which surrounded them. Gradually
-she had become hardened; hers was one of those common natures to which
-custom and pain are opiates, mercifully dulling all sensibilities.
-To-day the appearance of her betrayer had revivified all the old
-impressions, and for a moment seemed to transport her to the early
-days when her anguish was new. The keenest pangs of sorrow stabbed her
-afresh, and she lived again the bitter moments of her sin and shame.
-Her instinct was to flee from the man whose presence meant to her only
-pain.
-
-But habit is strong, and presently the fading light reminded the sexton
-that her work was still unfinished, and that Widow Pettigrove, who was
-past all earthly tribulation, must have her last bed prepared, whatever
-the woe of the living woman who worked at it with trembling hands and
-a sensation as if a demon had clutched her by the throat. Yet work was
-not unmerciful; it brought some relief, since it served to dilute the
-thought which rushed dizzyingly to her brain, and by the time her toil
-was completed she was steadier. When she opened the door to Farnsworth
-she was not unlike her usual stolid self. She perceived at a glance that
-he had learned who she was, and she hoped in a blind, aching way, that
-he had not betrayed his presence to the neighbors, thus to re-awaken all
-the old stinging flight of bitter words.
-
-Farnsworth followed Delia into the kitchen, without even those greetings
-which habit renders so involuntary that only in the most poignant
-moments are they disregarded. With their past between them it was not
-easy to break the silence. Farnsworth seated himself, and the woman
-stood regarding him. There was in her attitude all the questioning, all
-the agony, of her years of suffering. Her wrongs and her sorrows gave
-her a dignity before which he shrank as he could not have quailed under
-the most withering reproaches. Whatever words he would have spoken--and
-no man can come deliberately to so important a crisis without
-formulating, even if unconsciously, the plea which his self-defence will
-make--were forgotten, or seemed miserably inadequate now. What were
-words to this woman, pallid and worn before her time with privation,
-anguish, and unwomanly toil? The contrast between his rich and careful
-dress and her coarse garb, between his white hands and her knotted
-fingers, between his high-bred, pale face and her cowed, weather-beaten
-countenance, was too violent not to be apparent to them both,--as if
-they were in some strange way merely spectators looking dispassionately
-at this wretched meeting of those who had once been passionate lovers.
-
-With each moment the silence became more oppressive; yet as each moment
-dragged by it became more difficult to break the stillness. Only a man
-utterly devoid of remorse or feeling could have framed upon his tongue
-commonplace phrases at such a time. It seemed to Farnsworth as if he
-were brought to judgment before the whole universe. His throat became
-parched. He longed to have the candle and the flames flickering in the
-old fireplace go out in darkness, and take from his sight the Nemesis
-that confronted him.
-
-He broke the silence at last with a cry:--
-
-"Ah, my God, Delia! What have I done?"
-
-She wavered as she stood, putting out her hand as if reaching for
-support. Then she half staggered backward into a chair.
-
-"There is nothing I can say!" Farnsworth went on vehemently. "There is
-nothing I can do! I came here dreaming of making reparation; but there
-is no reparation I can make. There is nothing that can change the
-past,--nothing that will undo what I have done to you. Oh, my God! How
-little I dreamed it would be like this!"
-
-"No," she said slowly, almost stupidly, "nothing can undo it."
-
-"Why did you not tell me?" he began. "Why--"
-
-But the words rebuked him before they were spoken. He buried his face in
-his hands, and again they were silent. What the woman,--this woman who
-had never been able to think much, even in her best days, and who now
-was blunted and dulled almost to stupidity,--what she felt in those
-bitter moments, who can tell? The man's soul was a tumult of wild regret
-and unavailing remorse, while she waited again for him to speak.
-
-"But," Farnsworth said at length, a new idea seizing him, "but the--our
-child, Delia? The boy?"
-
-A shuddering seized her. Unused to giving way to her emotions, she was
-torn by her excited feelings almost to the verge of convulsions. She
-clutched the arms of her chair and set her teeth together. In her
-incoherent attempts at thought, as she had delved among her graves,
-there had occurred to her the possibility that the father might sometime
-take his child from her. Now this fear possessed her like a physical
-epilepsy. Twice she tried to speak, and only emitted a gurgling sound
-as if strangling. He sprang toward her, but a sudden repulsion gave her
-self-control. She put out her hands as if to ward him off.
-
-"Oh, my boy, my boy!" she cried, breaking out into hysterical sobs. "My
-boy, my boy!"
-
-She wrung her hands, and twisted them together in fierce contortions
-which frightened Farnsworth; but she still would not allow him to
-approach her. She struggled for composure, writhing in paroxysms
-dreadful to see.
-
-"Oh, my child!" she cried out, in a tone new and piercing; "no, no! not
-him! Oh, God! You cannot have my boy!"
-
-Farnsworth retreated sharply.
-
-He had not considered this. Indeed, so different was everything he found
-from everything he had expected, that whatever he had preconsidered
-was swept out of existence as irrelevant. He was confronted with a
-catastrophe in which it was necessary to judge unerringly and to act
-instantly, yet which paralyzed all his powers by its strangeness and
-its horror. He groped his way back to his chair and sat down, leaving
-the silence again unbroken save by her convulsive breathing and his
-deep-drawn sighs.
-
-All at once a new sound broke in upon them, and the mother started to
-her feet.
-
-"He is coming!" she gasped hoarsely. "I sent him away; but he has come
-back. He could not keep away, my beautiful boy."
-
-Her face was illumined with a love which wellnigh transfigured it. The
-door was opened violently, and the boy came rudely in,--a gaunt, rough
-whelp of a dozen summers, defiant, bold, and curious.
-
-"I knew there was something up," the young rascal observed with much
-self-complacency. "I knew when you sent me off to stay all night that
-somebody's funeral was comin' off, and I was bound I'd be here to see
-it."
-
-Neither the mother nor the father returned any answer. Ordinary feelings
-were so absolutely swept away that the woman did not even remember that
-she should have attempted to quiet and to excuse the intruder. Even the
-maternal pride which would usually have been troubled by the impression
-the child's rudeness must make upon her guest was overwhelmed by the
-greater emotion which possessed her whole being.
-
-Farnsworth had never been more keenly alive in every fibre of his being
-than at this moment. All his family pride, his refined tastes, his
-delicate nature, revolted from a kinship with the ugly, uncouth child
-who stood grinning maliciously upon his guilty parents. His impulse,
-almost too strong to be resisted, was to turn back and hide himself
-again in the world from which he had come,--to leave this woman and her
-loutish child in the quiet and obscurity in which he had found them.
-But he was nobler than his impulses and had paid already too dearly for
-rashness; the claim of a son upon the father who has brought him into
-the world grasped his sense of justice like a hand of steel.
-
-He rose to his feet firm and determined.
-
-"Go away now," he said to the boy quietly, but in a voice which even
-the urchin felt admitted of no disobedience. "I wish to talk with your
-mother. I will see you to-morrow."
-
-"Yes, Farnsworth," the mother said pleadingly. "Go to bed now. I will
-come to you before long. That's a good boy."
-
-The boy slowly and unwillingly withdrew, his reluctance showing how rare
-obedience was to him, and the parents were once more alone.
-
-"You have given him my name," were Farnsworth's first words, as the door
-closed behind his son.
-
-"It was father who did that. He said he should remember to curse you
-every time the name was spoken."
-
-"And you?" the other asked, almost with a shudder.
-
-"I did not care. Cursing could not change things. Only I would not let
-him do it before the boy. I didn't want him to know what sort of a
-father he had."
-
-In the midst of his self-abasement some hidden fibre of resentment and
-wounded vanity tingled at her words; but he would not heed it.
-
-"I am not so wholly bad, Delia," he said in a moment. "I came back to
-marry you. It will not change or mend the past; but it is the best I can
-do now."
-
-"It is no use to talk of that," she returned wearily; "you and I are
-done with each other. Even I can see that."
-
-She was spent with the violence of her emotions, and only longed to have
-Farnsworth leave her. She was keenly sensitive now of the nicety of
-his attire, the contrast between him and her meagre surroundings. The
-shamefacedness of the poor overwhelmed her. She rose with uneven steps
-and trembling hands, and began to put things to rights a little. She
-snuffed the ill-conditioned candle, and trimmed the fire, whose
-drift-wood sent out tongues of colored flame. She set back into their
-usual gaunt and vulgar order the chairs which had been disturbed.
-
-Farnsworth watched her with an aching heart.
-
-"Delia," he said at length, "come and sit down. We must decide what it
-is best to do."
-
-She obeyed him, although with evident reluctance. All the brief dignity
-which her elevation of mood had imparted had vanished now, leaving her
-more haggard and worn than ever. A faded, prematurely old woman, she
-sat twisting her red, stained hands in a vain attempt to hide their
-ugliness in the folds of her poor dress. Even self-pity in Farnsworth's
-breast began to vanish in the depth of compassion which the sexton
-excited.
-
-"Delia," he said, "I must think for us both, and for the boy. He must
-be considered. For his sake we must be married."
-
-It was at once with a sense of relief and of humiliation that he saw how
-she shrank from this proposition. To have fallen from godhood in the
-meanest woman's eyes is the keenest thrust at man's pride. It gave
-Farnsworth a new conception that the gulf between them must look as
-impassable from her side as from his. He had thus far been too much
-absorbed in the sacrifices he himself was making to consider that all
-the desirabilities of his world would not appeal to her as to him,--that
-its very fulness and richness which so held and delighted him would
-confuse and repel her.
-
-"It is of no use!" he exclaimed, starting up. "I must have time to
-think. I will come back in the morning. Think yourself, Delia,--not of
-me, or even of yourself, so much as of the boy. It is of him that we
-must have the first care. Nothing can much change our lives; but the
-world is before him. Goodnight."
-
-However different may have been the reflexions of Farnsworth and of
-Delia Grimwet through that long, sad night, their conclusions must have
-been in some respects identical, for when the former came to the house
-in the morning with the astonished clergyman the woman acquiesced
-without any discussion in the performance of the marriage ceremony. It
-was an occasion which the Rev. Mr. Eaton long remembered, and of which
-he told to the end of his life, filling out, it must be confessed, as
-time went on, its spare facts with sundry incidents, trifling, it is
-true, yet gradually overlaying the bare truth with a completeness which
-the clerical gossip himself, whose belief always kept pace with his
-invention, was far from realizing. The only thing he could with accuracy
-have told, beyond the simple fact of the marriage, was that when,
-according to his wont, he attempted to add a few words of exhortation
-and moral reflection, the bridegroom cut him short and showed him to
-the door with a courtesy perfect but irresistible, the rebuff somewhat
-softened by the liberality of the fee which accompanied the dismissal.
-
-The boy during these singular proceedings had remained in a state of
-excited astonishment almost amounting to stupefaction; but when the
-newly united family were alone together, his natural perversity broke
-out, and showed itself in its natural and unamiable colors. To the
-father the child's every uncouth word and act were the most acute
-torture; and the mother, partly by woman's instinct, partly from
-previous acquaintance with her husband's fastidiousness, was to a great
-degree sensible of this. She made no effort, however, to restrain her
-child. She seemed to have thrown off all responsibility upon the father,
-and busied herself in preparations for the boy's departure, about which,
-although neither had spoken of it, there seemed to be some tacit
-understanding.
-
-The forenoon was well worn when Farnsworth came to the door with his
-carriage, for which he had gone in person.
-
-"Come, Delia," he said, entering the house. "We may as well leave
-everything as it is. I told Mrs. Bemis to lock up the house and see to
-it. Are you ready?"
-
-"Farnsworth is," she replied, seating herself in a low chair and drawing
-to her side the uncouth boy, who struggled to get free.
-
-He broke in rudely, announcing his readiness, his joy at leaving
-Kempton, and his satisfaction at wearing his Sunday jacket, which to
-his father looked poor enough.
-
-"But you, Delia?" her husband inquired, putting up his hand to quiet the
-child. "Are you ready?"
-
-"I am not going."
-
-Whether it was relief, remorse, or astonishment which overwhelmed him,
-John Farnsworth could not have told. He stood speechless, looking at his
-wife like one suddenly stricken dumb. The boy filled in the pause with
-noisy expostulations, depriving the tragedy of even the poor dignity of
-silence. The father knew from the outset that remonstrances would not
-be likely to avail, yet he remonstrated; perhaps, for human nature is
-subtle beyond word, he was unconsciously for that reason the more
-earnest in his pleading. He would have been glad could this woman and
-her child have been swept out of existence. Already he had to hold
-himself strongly in check, lest the reaction which had followed his
-heroic resolve to marry Delia should show itself; but he choked back
-the feeling with all his resolution.
-
-"No," Delia persistently said, her eyes dry, her voice harsh from
-huskiness. "I've no place anywhere but here. It is too late now. I've
-more feeling than I thought, for I do care something even now to be an
-honest woman in the sight of my neighbors; and that'll help me bear it,
-I suppose. Take the boy, and do for him all you owed to me. I should
-spoil all if I went. He is best quit of me if he's to please you and
-grow like you. I'll stay here and dig graves; I am fit for nothing else.
-I want nothing of you. I married you for the boy's sake, and for his
-sake I break my heart and send him away; but I will have nothing for
-myself. The days when I would have taken a penny from you are long
-gone."
-
-She spoke calmly enough, but with a certain poignant stress which made
-every word fall like a weight. He did not urge her further. He held out
-his hand, into which she laid hers lifelessly.
-
-"Good-bye," he said. "As God sees me, Delia, I'll do my best by the boy.
-I will write to you. If you change your decision,--but no matter now. I
-will write to you and to the minister."
-
-All other words of parting were brief and soon spoken. The boy showed
-no emotion at leaving his mother, as he had throughout exhibited no
-tenderness. He climbed noisily into the carriage, and the father and
-son, so strangely assorted, rode together up the hill, past the stark
-meeting-house, and so on into the world whose seething waves seldom
-troubled, even by such a ripple as the events just narrated, the dull
-calm of Kempton; and to John Farnsworth it was as if the woful burden of
-remorse which had so long vexed heart and conscience had taken bodily
-shape and rode by his side.
-
-Delia had been calm until the two were gone,--so calm that her husband
-thought her still half dazed by the excitement and anguish of the
-previous night. She stood steadily at the window until the carriage
-disappeared behind the grave-covered hill. Then she threw herself
-grovelling upon the floor in the very ecstasy of woe. She did not
-shriek, strangling in her throat into inarticulate moans and gurglings
-the cries which rent their way from her inmost soul; but she beat her
-head upon the bare floor; she caught at the furniture like a wild
-beast, leaving the print of her strong teeth in the hard wood; she
-was convulsed with her agony, a speechless animal rage, a boundless,
-irrepressible anguish which could not be measured or expressed. She
-clutched her bosom with her savage hands, as if she would tear herself
-in pieces; she wounded and bruised herself with a fierceness so intense
-as to be almost delight.
-
-In the midst of her wildest paroxysm there came a knocking at the door.
-She started up, her face positively illuminated.
-
-"They have come back!" she murmured in ecstasy.
-
-She rushed to the door and undid its fastenings with fingers tremulous
-from eager joy. A neighbor confronted her, staring in dismay and
-amazement at her strange and dishevelled appearance.
-
-"What's come to ye, Dele?" he demanded roughly, though not unkindly.
-"When ye goin' to put the box in Widder Pettigrove's grave?"
-
-She confronted him for an instant with a wandering look in her eye, as
-though she had mercifully been driven mad. Then the tyranny of life and
-habit reasserted itself.
-
-"I'll come up now, Bill," she said.
-
-And she went back to her graves.
-
-
-THE END.
-
-
-
-
-_Messrs. Roberts Brothers' Publications._
-
-
-A LAD'S LOVE.
-
-By ARLO BATES.
-
-=16mo, Cloth. Price, $1.00. Paper Covers, 50 Cents.=
-
-It is just the kind of a story to suit the majority of watering-place
-people who wish to help pass the time with light reading. The scene is
-laid in Campobello; and the social life at a sea-side resort, with its
-impromptu festivities, is attractively set forth. The persons who form
-the principal group in the story are above the usual watering-place
-gossips, that magnify every innocent flirtation they see; and the lad
-who at twenty-one falls desperately in love with a charming widow of
-thirty-five years, at last sensibly turns to the daughter, loves her and
-marries her, through the shrewd management of her mother. The object
-of the book is to show how often and how fervently a callow youth is
-attracted to some one older and more cultivated than himself; and the
-analysis of his passion is very well done.--_Hartford Times._
-
-This time Mr. Bates, who wields a facile pen, has taken up a facile
-subject, for the burden of his story is the evolution of a young
-man's love in the cool shades and sylvan retreats of Campobello....
-Incidentally he pictures certain aspects of society and gives a fair
-account of Campobello. _A Lad's Love_ is a readable story, and young
-women will read it not only with pleasure but also with profit. It will
-teach them how love acts in a pure lad.--_The Beacon._
-
-Arlo Bates is favorably known as a writer of pleasant and healthy verse,
-and he appears to equal advantage as the author of this bright novel,
-which is as breezy as the air of Mount Desert, where the scene is laid.
-The "Lad" is a youth of twenty-two or so, just through Harvard; and the
-depth, strength, and variety of his love are well illustrated by his
-frantic passion for a widow old enough to be his mother, by his rapid
-transfer of affection to her lovely daughter, and by his nearly getting
-entangled with a third woman before he secures the right one. There is
-a thorough-bred air about the book which leaves a good impression, and
-a liveliness of fancy and description which promises more good stories
-from Mr. Bates's pen. The minor characters, though merely sketched in
-lightly, fill their places admirably, and the two heroines are quite
-delicious.--_Pittsburgh Bulletin._
-
-The author delights in making an analytical study of the mental
-condition of the principal actors at various stages of the story, and
-now and then brightens the pages with a crisp epigram that betrays
-a habit of close observation of human nature in the lines of the
-story's theme.... The people of the story are lifelike, however,
-and there is not an impossible nor even an improbable person among
-them.--_Springfield Union._
-
-_Sold everywhere. Mailed, post-paid, on receipt of the price, by the
-Publishers_,
-
- ROBERTS BROTHERS, BOSTON.
-
-
-POEMS BY ARLO BATES.
-
-_Including "BERRIES OF THE BRIER," and "SONNETS IN SHADOW."_
-
- =One Volume. 16mo, Cloth. Price, $1.50.
- Each volume separate, price, $1.00.=
-
-These poems are always poetical; they are carefully finished; they are
-not _vers de société_; they do not affect American humor, and they are
-utterly unpretentious. Mr. T. B. Aldrich might own a good many of them.
-They reveal Mr. Bates' mind and temper at their very best, and will be
-enjoyed by those who have an ear for fine, light impressions finely and
-delicately expressed.--_The Beacon._
-
-The poems, all very short, except the "Ballad of the Spinner," are
-almost all flavorous with love's delicious essence. The perennial
-passion receives fresh illumination in a hundred ways. Warmth, richness,
-suggestiveness, smooth-flowing melody,--these are some of the traits of
-Mr. Bates' verses, which are well worthy the tasteful setting here given
-them.
-
-They are almost invariably the setting of some pretty and thoroughly
-poetic thought; and the writer's expression is clear and precise, and
-studded with bits of exquisite imagery.--_Argonaut._
-
-There are many who will welcome another volume from the pen of Arlo
-Bates, although it be a sad one. The twenty-nine sonnets which make up
-this little collection are but variations of one melody, and that played
-in the minor key. They will sink deep into many hearts, for they are the
-expressions of various moods which all who have known grief and loss
-will have felt and be able to comprehend. The men and women who have no
-artistic gifts, and who sit and shed salt tears in stony silence, unable
-to give their woe adequate words, will feel that a human heart has here
-been revealed to them able to sympathize with every throb and pulsation
-of their own. There is not a cry of a bruised soul but will find its
-echo in some one of these sonnets, and the knowledge that they are the
-expression of a real and personal sorrow gives them a power and interest
-that no ideal or imaginary work could possess.--_Transcript._
-
-
-ROBERTS BROTHERS, BOSTON.
-
-
-A WOODLAND WOOING.
-
-By ELEANOR PUTNAM.
-
-=16mo, Cloth. Price, $1.00. Paper Covers, 50 Cents.=
-
-A thoroughly wholesome story is _A Woodland Wooing_, by Eleanor Putnam
-(the late Mrs. Arlo Bates). It is as sweet as a meadow of clover and
-as bright as a crisp October morning. Its simplest events are made
-fascinating by their rare naturalness. The motherless children of a
-country doctor figure prominently in the tale, and they devise all sorts
-of original modes of amusing themselves, of course omitting whatever is
-incompatible with self-respect or unapproved by conscience. Boys and
-girls are for the most part the story's heroes and heroines, and when
-they find themselves quite unexpectedly grown into men and women and
-realize all that maturity means, their natures are strong and unhurt by
-the evils of self-consciousness or of unwholesome speculations regarding
-the significance of this life or the next. They are children of fine,
-vigorous intellectual fibre and noble impulses that lead them toward
-worthiness, happiness, and usefulness, and the story of their progress
-toward higher things is charmingly told.--_The Delineator._
-
-Like a cool breeze on a sultry day comes this little book, _A Woodland
-Wooing_, by Eleanor Putnam, fresh and sparkling, with almost child-like
-fun, and not even the shadow of a moral spectre to be found stalking
-anywhere between its dainty covers.... The Yankee country-folks all
-around are photographed very accurately to our mind's eye, and it is
-difficult to say whether they are more amusing than the widely-travelled
-and elegantly-Bohemian family of Sparhawks, whose advent in the village
-makes such a sensation. The infant Sparhawks are especially droll, and
-remind one strongly of those famous personages, "Toddy and Budge." In
-fact it is just the sort of book to read aloud, so as to have some one
-to laugh with over its joyous humor.--_Home Journal._
-
-One of the breeziest, brightest books of the year. It is not only
-charmingly original, but thoroughly amusing. Its characters are drawn
-with all the skill of the literary artist, and stand out in the mind of
-the reader like beautiful pictures upon the canvas. The reading will
-make old gray heads feel again young. It will revive the visions of
-youth, with spring flowers, when all the world stretched away in
-brightness. The story is a summer camping-out, told in alternate
-chapters by a brother and sister, in which all sorts of people are
-introduced to the reader in a most delightful and amusing way. It
-matters not that it contains much nonsense; life needs a good deal of
-such to spice it up. The woodland wooing, it may be remarked, is carried
-on under many and trying circumstances. But it all ends well. It is
-indeed a bright, breezy, pleasing book, and tears will only come in the
-remembrance that the hand that penned the lines has ceased forever from
-such pleasing earthly tasks.--_Chicago Inter-Ocean._
-
-
-_Sold everywhere. Mailed, post-paid, on receipt of the price, by the
-Publishers_,
-
- ROBERTS BROTHERS, BOSTON.
-
-
-
-
-PRINCE VANCE.
-
-=A Story of a Prince with a Court in His Box.= By ELEANOR PUTNAM and
-ARLO BATES. Illustrated by Frank Myrick.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-_"Prince Vance" is an Entertaining Fairy Story of the wildest and most
-fantastic adventures and of amusing and original impossibilities, which,
-however, carry with them a stern puritan moral. This allegiance of
-unfettered imagination and straightforward, wholesome, moral teaching is
-unusual, and gives the little book a special value._
-
-Small 4to. Cloth gilt. Price, $1.50.
-
- ROBERTS BROTHERS, BOSTON.
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's Note
-
-
-For this txt-version italics were surrounded with _underscores_, bold
-with =signs=, and small capitals changed to all capitals.
-
-In the Table of Contents "283" was changed to "285" (Interlude Eighth:
-A CUBAN MORNING 285). Also the following corrections were made, on page
-
- 171 "forgotton" changed to "forgotten" (he had forgotten the pain
- she might endure)
- 174 "Dr" changed to "Dr." (while Dr. Lommel, who had charge of the
- ward)
- 240 "Gran'sir" changed to "Gran'sir'" (Gran'sir' Welch's red
- cottage)
- 269 "slighest" changed to "slightest" (I had not the slightest
- difficulty)
- 273 "anoyance" changed to "annoyance" (mingling of philosophy and
- annoyance)
- 279 "persausions" changed to "persuasions" (but my persuasions,
- seconded by those of)
- 313 "accomodations" changed to "accommodations" (furnished
- accommodations to a boarder).
-
-Otherwise the original was preserved, including archaic and inconsistent
-spelling and hyphenation.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A Book o' Nine Tales., by Arlo Bates
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A BOOK O' NINE TALES. ***
-
-***** This file should be named 41189-8.txt or 41189-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/1/1/8/41189/
-
-Produced by sp1nd, eagkw and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.